how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n why_o tempt_v you_o god_n 10_o to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a law_n and_o not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o and_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v because_o no_o man_n not_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a that_o ever_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n both_o outward_o according_a the_o letter_n and_o inward_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o bible_n note_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n man_n law_n only_o require_v external_a and_o civil_a obedience_n la_o god_n law_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v ¶_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n fulfil_v &_o therefore_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n himself_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o which_o observe_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v our_o justice_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o without_o a_o law_n for_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n but_o not_o the_o law_n write_v which_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 19_o it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o this_o place_n the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n &_o testimony_n that_o be_v allege_v here_o before_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a &_o plain_a that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v sinner_n sinner_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v we_o guilty_a but_o do_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o deserve_v condemnation_n geneva_n how_o the_o law_n make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n find_v we_o mercy_n life_n favour_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o law_n we_o find_v death_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n moreover_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n and_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o law_n we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hate_v he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o love_n he_o see_v we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o kingdom_n his_o captive_n &_o bondman_n &_o lead_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o hold_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n see_v that_o we_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o nature_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n tind_n in_o his_o book_n name_v the_o wicked_a mammon_n fol._n 6._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 14_o ¶_o the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a spiritual_a because_o that_o it_o require_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a work_n only_o how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n 19_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n ¶_o the_o law_n that_o terrifi_v the_o conscience_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n law_n indeed_o because_o yâ—_z by_o make_v we_o righteous_a he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o sanctifieng_v we_o cause_v the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v take_v such_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o restrint_n which_o the_o law_n make_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 7._o 10._o 11._o ¶_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o grace_n grant_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n minister_v by_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o curse_n thereof_o tindale_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o do_v praise_n say_v s._n austen_n the_o maccabee_n &_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o stand_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n law_n of_o their_o country_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o baptism_n for_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o 10._o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o ¶_o all_o the_o which_o mean_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n since_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v they_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n because_o say_v s._n hierome_n no_o man_n keep_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beléever_n must_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o moreover_o he_o will_v show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n unless_o he_o have_v faith_n which_o give_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n neither_o yet_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n live_v without_o a_o law_n d._n heynes_n and_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o heir_n heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o youngling_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o tutor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o rule_v we_o but_o so_o long_o till_o we_o come_v to_o man_n state_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n when_o we_o have_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v prepare_v &_o make_v fit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o good_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v d._n heynes_n ¶_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pupil_n subject_a to_o his_o tutor_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o wax_v strong_a and_o then_o her_o pupilship_n end_v geneva_n ¶_o look_v before_o where_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o can_v have_v my_o sin_n forgive_v i_o argument_n except_o i_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n justifi_v i_o answer_n i_o can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n except_o i_o have_v sin_v ergo_fw-la to_o have_v sin_v be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n tindale_n a_o disputation_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v gospel_n pay_v thy_o debt_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pay_v it_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n despair_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n say_v make_v amends_n for_o thy_o sin_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o thou_o the_o law_n say_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pacify_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n thy_o goodness_n &_o satisfaction_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n thy_o goodness_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o hell_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o they_o all_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n gospel_n ro._n 3._o 20._o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o remedy_n for_o john_n 1._o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o condemnation_n ro._n 7._o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o our_o redemption_n coll._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o ire_n rom._n 4._o
word_n all_o perfection_n as_o immortality_n wisdom_n truth_n innocence_n power_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 26._o ¶_o that_o be_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n also_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o nature_n of_o power_n &_o work_v so_o that_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n tindale_n how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v 23._o ¶_o that_o be_v when_o god_n make_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o wise_a man_n do_v speak_v there_o of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v &_o abiden_v still_o obaieng_v the_o commandment_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v have_v any_o power_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o god_n then_o have_v create_v he_o to_o be_v undestroy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o through_o disobedience_n break_v his_o commandment_n i._o veron_n ¶_o for_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v perish_v 59_o but_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v create_v have_v defile_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o which_o prepare_v life_n for_o they_o how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o it_o happen_v unto_o man_n 19_o as_o it_o do_v to_o beast_n even_o one_o condition_n to_o they_o both_o as_o the_o one_o do_v so_o do_v the_o other_o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o of_o they_o both_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v immortal_a &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o both_o be_v subject_a or_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a then_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n geneva_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o 2d_o ¶_o mean_v that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o faith_n beléeve_v herein_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o know_v by_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o man_n life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n what_o profit_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v man_n more_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o weari_v himself_o under_o the_o sun_n 23._o but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n life_n and_z nothing_o without_o pain_n &_o grief_n ¶_o euripides_n say_v if_o thou_o which_o be_v bear_v mortal_a do_v think_v to_o live_v thyself_o without_o labour_n and_o unquietness_n thou_o be_v a_o fool_n i._o northbrooke_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n &_o dunce_n man_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v they_o do_v help_v man_n good_a purpose_n so_o that_o man_n do_v first_o intend_v and_o purpose_n well_o &_o as_o dunce_n say_v dispose_v himself_o by_o attrition_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o then_o god_n do_v help_v he_o answer_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n purpose_n no_o good_a disposition_n nor_o good_a intent_n but_o all_o be_v against_o goodness_n and_o clean_o contrary_a against_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o grace_n till_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o will_v to_o will_v goodness_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n but_o do_v clear_o resist_v all_o goodness_n this_o do_v s._n austen_n augustin_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o grant_v how_o the_o grace_n do_v help_v every_o man_n good_a purpose_n but_o not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o love_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o thing_n do_v they_o say_v as_o though_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o merit_n proceed_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v after_o doubtless_o the_o grace_n that_o follow_v do_v help_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n but_o the_o good_a purpose_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o precede_v and_o though_o that_o the_o good_a study_n of_o man_n when_o it_o begin_v be_v holpen_v of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v never_o begin_v without_o grace_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s_n austen_n clear_v against_o they_o d._n barnes_n how_o man_n ordinance_n my_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v by_o god_n &_o some_o other_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o yâ—_z better_o train_n of_o the_o people_n ordinance_n such_o order_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v only_o because_o god_n command_v they_o for_o as_o god_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o word_n &_o commandment_n everlasting_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o order_n as_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n only_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o devise_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a so_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o mortal_a and_o so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v precise_o command_v by_o his_o word_n may_v never_o be_v break_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o consent_n jewel_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n strength_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n as_o be_v his_o will_n so_o be_v his_o work_n disposition_n as_o be_v his_o forecast_n so_o be_v his_o do_n as_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o mouth_n as_o be_v his_o eye_n so_o be_v his_o sleep_n as_o be_v his_o mind_n so_o be_v his_o talk_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o behal_n in_o the_o testam_fw-la of_o neptalin_n of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n will_n or_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 16._o whereas_o some_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v ascribe_v part_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o will_v and_o run_v run_v or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n s._n austen_n make_v answer_v thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n except_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a ungodlynesse_n to_o say_v so_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o our_o own_o will_n &_o endeavour_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n &_o live_v godly_a it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o both_o to_o will_v &_o run_v but_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o run_v i._o veron_n of_o two_o hebrew_a word_n that_o signify_v man_n a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 6._o ¶_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n to_o signify_v man_n adam_n and_o ish._n adam_n signify_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n misery_n and_o calamity_n ish_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n the_o prophet_n david_n comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o psal._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n bâ—th_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o child_n of_o ish._n the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o
the_o priest_n ear_n for_o that_o be_v but_o man_n invention_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n how_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o sinful_a and_o that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o incline_v to_o sin_n and_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o evil_a wicked_a and_o damnable_a &_o his_o law_n holy_a and_o just_a by_o which_o our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v rebuke_v and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v any_o man_n particular_o then_o contrition_n sorrowfulness_n that_o we_o be_v such_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o not_o only_o have_v sin_v but_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o sin_n still_o three_o faith_n of_o which_o our_o old_a doctor_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o the_o description_n of_o their_o penance_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o be_v at_o one_o with_o we_o &_o will_v heal_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o four_o satisfaction_n or_o amends_n make_v not_o to_o god_n with_o holy_a work_n but_o to_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v if_o any_o open_a crime_n be_v find_v in_o i_o and_o submit_v of_o a_o man_n self_n unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o note_v this_o as_o satisfaction_n and_o amends_n make_v be_v count_v righteous_a before_o the_o world_n and_o a_o purge_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o world_n to_o who_o i_o have_v make_v a_o full_a amends_n have_v no_o far_a to_o complain_v even_o so_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v count_v righteousness_n and_o a_o purge_n of_o all_o sin_n before_o god_n moreover_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o his_o brother_n sin_v also_o against_o his_o father_n almighty_a god_n &_o as_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o his_o brother_n be_v purge_v before_o the_o world_n with_o make_v amends_n or_o ask_v forgiveness_n even_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n purge_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o for_o christ_n â—ake_v john_n 8._o 24._o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o through_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o god-ward_o then_o i_o you_o remain_v ever_o in_o sin_n before_o god_n how_o soever_o righteous_a you_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n wherefore_o now_o whether_o you_o call_v this_o motanoe_n repentance_n conversion_n or_o toâ—â—ing_v again_o to_o god_n either_o amend_v etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o you_o say_v repent_v be_v convert_v turn_v to_o god_n amend_v your_o live_n or_o what_o you_o listen_v i_o be_o content_a so_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v tindale_n fol._n 37._o how_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o 8._o ¶_o when_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v repentance_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o when_o he_o threaten_v it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o repentance_n and_o when_o he_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o repent_v the_o threaten_a which_o ever_o contain_v a_o condition_n in_o iâ—_n take_v no_o place_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n call_v repentance_n in_o god_n because_o it_o so_o appear_v to_o man_n judgement_n geneva_n the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o plague_n 19_o ¶_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o affection_n or_o chaungâ—ablenesse_n but_o god_n be_v say_v after_o the_o mauner_n of_o man_n to_o repâ—â—it_v when_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v that_o he_o have_v denounce_v or_o do_v defer_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v geneva_n i_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v saul_n king_n 11_o ¶_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n never_o change_v nor_o repent_v as_o ver_fw-la 29._o though_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o repent_v when_o many_o thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o temporal_a election_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o repentance_n of_o god_n be_v only_o change_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o as_o the_o affection_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o fatherly_a love_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n even_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_n unto_o god_n after_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o affliction_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o fury_n and_o of_o repentance_n also_o for_o man_n can_v otherwise_o speak_v of_o god_n t._n m._n ¶_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n 6._o ¶_o god_n do_v never_o repent_v but_o he_o speak_v after_o our_o capacity_n because_o he_o do_v destroy_v he_o and_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v do_v disaâ—owe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n geneva_n of_o esau_n repentance_n and_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n â—_o ¶_o novatus_fw-la do_v not_o well_o understande_v this_o place_n gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o which_o do_v of_o a_o fraylenesse_n sin_n though_o they_o repent_v never_o so_o true_o ought_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o favour_v again_o for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o vile_a mess_n of_o poâ—age_n can_v not_o be_v recover_v again_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o repenting_n be_v roll_v together_o â—_o ¶_o mean_v that_o his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o first_o love_v they_o make_v he_o between_o doubt_n and_o assurance_n what_o to_o do_v and_o herein_o appear_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o shall_v overcome_v his_o judgement_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o repentance_n i_o find_v say_v frith_n to_o rastall_n two_o manner_n of_o repentance_n one_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o be_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o judas_n &_o rastals_n christen_v man_n which_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n have_v at_o latter_a end_n which_o do_v rather_o purchase_v they_o a_o halter_n than_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n another_o repentance_n follow_v instification_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v a_o flourish_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v perceive_v the_o favour_n &_o kindness_n yâ—_z our_o love_a father_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n then_o begin_v we_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o we_o hate_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o our_o member_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o mourning_n and_o bewail_v our_o infirmity_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o abstain_v both_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o worldly_a pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a fast_n that_o we_o talk_v off_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o this_o repentance_n come_v not_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o but_o only_o take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v to_o know_v what_o poison_n there_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n which_o of_o gentleness_n so_o often_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n which_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o help_v that_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o what_o rastall_n dream_v i_o wot_v not_o but_o to_o express_v the_o uttermost_a what_o i_o mean_v by_o repentance_n mark_v this_o example_n house_n if_o a_o man_n build_v a_o house_n which_o do_v cost_v he_o much_o labour_n and_o money_n and_o have_v lay_v no_o sure_a foundation_n but_o that_o when_o a_o tempest_n come_v his_o house_n do_v fall_v then_o will_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v so_o foolish_o bestow_v his_o money_n and_o labour_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n can_v set_v up_o his_o house_n again_o which_o be_v fall_v but_o only_o it_o take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n to_o teach_v the_o owner_n wit_n against_o another_o time_n yâ—_z when_o he_o build_v again_o he_o may_v make_v a_o sure_a foundation_n even_o so_o though_o thou_o repent_v never_o so_o much_o that_o can_v get_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o that_o must_v be_v pardon_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v
for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v go_v after_o he_o tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v be_v a_o entisement_n to_o our_o sect_n how_o many_o of_o we_o so_o ever_o you_o murder_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o view_n you_o find_v we_o more_o and_o more_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v christian_n blood_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o scarch_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v scatter_v they_o be_v imprison_v they_o be_v beat_v they_o be_v rack_v they_o be_v burn_v &_o yet_o they_o multiply_v aug._n the_o civet_n li._n 12._o cap._n 6._o nazianzen_n naziazen_n say_v by_o death_n it_o live_v by_o wound_n it_o spring_v by_o diminish_v it_o increase_v nazian_n inâ—_n reditum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la agro_fw-la how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n if_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n &_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigelius_n unto_o eutiches_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o nature_n christ._n and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v &_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v make_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v coâ—oborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n cranmer_n fol._n 113._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n â—_o and_o stóod_a upon_o a_o turret_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v ye._n book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levite_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n &_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the._n 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o also_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n expound_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o example_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n follow_v etc._n etc._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 24._o work_n how_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 20_o ¶_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o we_o outward_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o inward_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o in_o our_o live_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a to_o love_v entire_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o include_v here_o the_o whole_a law_n both_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o moral_a who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o man_n the_o bible_n note_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 25_o but_o by_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n 2._o 4._o a_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o live_v by_o any_o part_n of_o work_n then_o live_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o then_o be_v saint_n paul_n probation_n unperfect_a which_o can_v be_v with_o this_o agree_v athanasius_n prove_v that_o faith_n alone_o have_v the_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v before_o god_n before_o man_n peradventure_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v righteous_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o before_o god_n d._n barnes_n good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n righteous_a but_o follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v and_o be_v already_o become_v righteous_a in_o christ._n like_a as_o good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a but_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o beza_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v 2d_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v without_o any_o demerit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o count_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n here_o in_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v righteous_a before_o man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o deed_n again_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n
5._o 6._o bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n if_o the_o bath_n that_o be_v in_o swicerlandâ—_n in_o juliers_n in_o sicily_n in_o valeria_n in_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n do_v help_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v attrribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n to_o help_v man_n except_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o be_v yâ—_z omnipotent_a nevertheless_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 147._o of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n and_o it_o contain_v two_o thousand_o bath_n 26_o ¶_o bath_n &_o epha_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o one_o measure_n every_o bath_n contain_v ten_o pottel_n the_o epha_n contain_v in_o dry_a thing_n that_o which_o bath_n do_v in_o liquor_n read_v eze._n 45._o 10._o geneva_n beelzabub_n a_o idol_n who_o the_o philistine_n worship_v go_v and_o inquire_v of_o beelzabub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2._o ¶_o the_o philistine_n which_o dwell_v at_o ekron_n worship_v this_o idol_n which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n think_v that_o he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o bite_n of_o fly_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o fly_n be_v engender_v in_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o that_o idol_n geneva_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzabub_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n 23_o which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n and_o in_o despite_n thereof_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a call_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n geneva_n behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o word_n behema_n signify_v simple_o a_o beast_n 1â—_n and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v ox_n &_o all_o other_o beast_n comprehend_v here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n look_v upon_o behemoth_n who_o i_o create_v with_o themâ—_n &_o although_o yâ—_z word_n behemoth_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v speak_v wit_n of_o one_o beast_n &_o no_o more_o howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n mean_v to_o betoken_v here_o one_o sort_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o set_v behemoth_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o kind_n or_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v except_o it_o be_v a_o elephant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hugeness_n of_o that_o beast_n body_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 730._o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n understand_v by_o behemoth_n the_o great_a beast_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o elephant_n other_o understand_v thereby_o any_o earthly_a beast_n that_o be_v great_a but_o unto_o a_o elephant_n do_v all_o the_o property_n here_o recite_v right_a well_o agree_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v in_o elephant_n t._n m._n believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o shall_v it_o undoubted_o chance_n unto_o us._n basill_n ¶_o to_o believe_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v in_o mind_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o man_n nature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o his_o mortality_n we_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n by_o his_o curse_n everlasting_a blessing_n by_o his_o death_n life_n brief_o that_o by_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n traheron_n ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 18._o ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o he_o and_o all_o thou_o need_v must_v come_v of_o he_o which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o continual_o without_o cease_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o thereto_o ever_o cry_v for_o help_v for_o thou_o be_v ever_o in_o need_n &_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v holpen_v and_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v in_o such_o necessity_n also_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o love_v he_o it_o will_v compel_v theâ—_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o he_o continuatlie_o and_o to_o thank_v as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 238._o how_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o few_o will_v believe_v christ_n word_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n 1._o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o prophet_n show_v that_o very_a few_o shall_v receive_v this_o their_o preach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o he_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n geneva_n lord_n who_o have_v beléeve_v our_o report_n 16_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v geneva_n how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o beléeve_v they_o his_o work_n 1â—_n ¶_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o praise_v he_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 16_o ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o seek_v none_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v content_a with_o christ._n geneva_n i_o beléeve_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 10_o ¶_o i_o feel_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v move_v in_o faith_n to_o confess_v they_o 2._o co._n 4._o 13._o geneva_n beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v o_o hypocrite_n 5._o cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thou_o understand_v all_o god_n law_n false_o and_o therefore_o thou_o kéepe_a none_n of_o they_o true_o his_o law_n require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n moreover_o thou_o have_v a_o false_a intent_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o all_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n true_o and_o to_o do_v thy_o work_n aright_o and_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o or_o else_o not_o tindale_n fol._n 237._o benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n common_o call_v saint_n benedict_v heretic_n and_o die_v say_v volateran_n li._n 21._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 518._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a deviser_n of_o a_o several_a trade_n of_o life_n within_o yâ—_z first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o invent_v a_o new_a way_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n before_o he_o never_o think_v of_o i_o say_v the_o author_n lay_v he_o here_o down_o for_o a_o schismatic_n &_o couch_v he_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n berill_n the_o description_n of_o berill_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o eight_o a_o berill_n 20_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o water_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o heat_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o it_o betoken_v man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o grace_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o berill_n be_v of_o a_o pale_a
&_o much_o shadow_a marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 574._o ¶_o brook_n cedron_n be_v a_o deep_a valley_n through_o the_o which_o a_o stream_n run_v after_o a_o great_a rain_n geneva_n bruise_v reed_n look_v reed_n budda_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o final_a end_n bvdda_n otherwise_o call_v terebinthus_n be_v a_o little_a before_o manes_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n he_o teach_v about_o babylon_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o mountain_n he_o write_v 4._o book_n the_o first_o of_o mystery_n the_o second_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thesaurus_fw-la the_o four_o a_o summerie_n through_o witchcraft_n he_o take_v his_o flight_n into_o the_o air_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n socrates_n li._n 1._o cap._n 17._o bull_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o publish_v for_o the_o year_n of_o jubelie_o 1350._o whosoever_o purpose_v for_o travail_v sake_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n may_v choose_v that_o day_n whereon_o he_o set_v forward_o a_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n or_o else_o in_o his_o iourneie_n by_o the_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n or_o ghostly_a father_n we_o give_v full_a power_n to_o give_v absolution_n in_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o prerogative_n bull._n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o our_o own_o person_n be_v present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o any_o be_v confess_v die_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o farthermore_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v full_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n they_o receive_v it_o into_o paradise_n in_o a_o other_o bull_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v forment_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o cross_n three_o or_o four_o soul_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o soever_o they_o will_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n bale_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n before_o the_o pope_n foot_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n priest_n which_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v loe_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o all_o i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o three_o year_n with_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v seourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erphodia_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 487._o how_o doctor_n whittington_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o bull._n there_o be_v a_o faithful_a woman_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n call_v chepe_v sadberie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o condemn_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n call_v doctor_n whittington_n whittington_n at_o who_o death_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o gather_v together_o to_o behold_v her_o end_n among_o the_o which_o the_o foresay_a chancellor_n be_v there_o present_a to_o see_v execution_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o return_v homeward_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o as_o the_o catholic_a executioner_n be_v busy_a in_o slaieng_v this_o séelie_o lamb_n at_o the_o town_n side_n a_o certain_a butcher_n in_o the_o town_n be_v as_o busy_a in_o slaieng_v of_o a_o bull_n which_o bull_n he_o have_v fast_o bind_v in_o rope_n ready_a to_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o the_o butcher_n belike_o not_o so_o skilful_a in_o his_o art_n of_o kill_a beast_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o murder_a christian_n as_o he_o be_v lift_v his_o axe_n to_o strike_v the_o bull_n sail_v in_o his_o stroke_n and_o smite_v a_o little_a too_o low_o or_o else_o how_o he_o smite_v i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bull_n although_o some_o what_o grieve_v at_o the_o stroke_n but_o yet_o not_o strike_v down_o put_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o rope_n and_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o butcher_n into_o the_o street_n the_o very_a same_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v come_v in_o great_a press_n from_o the_o burn_a who_o see_v the_o bull_n come_v towards_o they_o and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v wild_a as_o be_v no_o other_o like_a give_v way_n for_o the_o beast_n every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v thus_o the_o people_n give_v back_o and_o make_v a_o lane_n for_o the_o bull_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o throng_n of_o thein_n touch_v neither_o man_n nor_o child_n till_o he_o come_v where_o the_o chancellor_n be_v against_o who_o the_o bull_n as_o prick_v with_o a_o sudden_a vehementie_n run_v full_o but_o with_o his_o horn_n and_o take_v he_o upon_o the_o paunch_n gore_v he_o through_o &_o through_o and_o kill_v he_o immediate_o care_v his_o gut_n and_o trail_v they_o with_o his_o horn_n all_o the_o street_n over_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o see_v it_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 919._o whereunto_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n be_v compare_v the_o strong_a or_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n have_v compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 12_o ¶_o a_o bull_n be_v a_o beast_n not_o only_o stout_a and_o strong_a but_o also_o boisterous_a blockish_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a if_o his_o nimbleness_n and_o quickness_n be_v to_o his_o might_n there_o be_v light_o no_o beast_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o bull_n of_o these_o natural_a property_n and_o special_o of_o his_o hornewoode_n and_o mad_a fierceness_n when_o he_o be_v well_o bait_v and_o bite_v with_o dog_n the_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o the_o spiteful_a persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_o apt_o and_o livelie_a call_v tauri_n robusti_fw-la boisterous_a bull_n by_o basan_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plentiful_a land_n full_a of_o wood_n and_o pasture_n over_o the_o which_o og_n that_o great_a fat_a hog_n be_v king_n which_o og_n be_v a_o giant_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n in_o length_n 13._o foot_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o breadth_n 6._o foot_n and_o a_o half_a this_o country_n basan_n â—_o pinguedo_fw-la be_v a_o land_n of_o such_o fertiltie_n and_o plenty_n that_o the_o prophet_n very_o apt_o do_v translate_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o their_o worldie_a wealth_n their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n be_v very_o proper_o call_v fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n â—_o man_n wallow_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n and_o plenty_n even_o as_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n do_v wallow_v in_o fat_a pasture_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v now_o narrow_o draw_v and_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n do_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n then_o by_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n you_o may_v well_o &_o easy_o understand_v all_o such_o idle_a rich_a fat_a covetous_a worldly_a rich_a man_n which_o in_o our_o time_n do_v so_o much_o gather_v together_o and_o keep_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o hefre_n that_o no_o poor_a man_n nor_o mean_a man_n nor_o handy_a craft_n man_n can_v have_v any_o competent_a live_n by_o the_o true_a labour_n of_o their_o hand_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o fat_a proud_a and_o cruel_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o beast_n than_o man_n geneva_n burden_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n burden_n i_o will_v lay_v none_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o 24_o ¶_o although_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o word_n burden_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o godly_a shall_v sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o error_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o endure_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o visitation_n yet_o be_v the_o place_n more_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o ceremony_n whereas_o contrariwise_o christ_n say_v my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n mat._n 11._o 30._o etc._n etc._n read_v act._n 15._o 10._o rom_n 8._o 15._o gal._n
5._o 1._o marl_n upon_o the_o apocalips_n fol_z 53._o ¶_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o yoke_v you_o with_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o to_o burden_v you_o with_o any_o other_o tradition_n than_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o neither_o with_o ceremony_n rite_n nor_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n month_n time_n nor_o year_n in_o holy_a day_n fasting_n vigil_n nor_o sabotes_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 40._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 33_o the_o prophet_n call_v their_o threaten_n god_n burden_n which_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a in_o deride_v the_o word_n will_v ask_v of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n what_o be_v the_o burden_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v you_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o thus_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n but_o because_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o contempt_n and_o derision_n he_o will_v say_v the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o will_v cause_v this_o word_n burden_n to_o cease_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o ask_v with_o reverence_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o mock_v and_o contemn_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v so_o harden_v against_o 〈…〉_o truth_n that_o they_o use_v scornful_o to_o scosfe_n at_o god_n threaten_a propheste_n in_o mock_v call_v they_o god_n fardel_n or_o burden_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o babel_n the_o burden_n of_o babel_n which_o esaie_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v 1_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v on_o babel_n as_o a_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v in_o these_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n will_v smite_v those_o strange_a nation_n who_o they_o know_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n chastened_a the_o israelite_n as_o his_o child_n and_o these_o other_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o these_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a if_o he_o punish_v they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o geneva_n burial_n how_o burial_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o resurrection_n buriall_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o god_n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n without_o good_a ground_n but_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n when_o man_n be_v bury_v they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o store_n house_n until_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o our_o burial_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o look_v glass_n of_o the_o resurrection_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 472._o the_o pomp_n of_o burial_n forbid_v but_o when_o thou_o do_v hear_v say_v chrisostome_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o naked_a cease_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o mad_a expense_n of_o the_o burieng_n what_o mean_v this_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v it_o bring_v hurt_v and_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o harm_n what_o the_o greek_n and_o hebures_n do_v call_v their_o bure_a place_n the_o greek_n greek_n do_v call_v their_o burieng_v place_n camâ—tereum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dorter_n or_o sleep_a place_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a or_o rather_o more_o sure_a that_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o rise_v again_o when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o down_o to_o sleep_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o 〈…〉_o be_v wâ—ese_n 〈…〉_o out_o friend_n when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o ground_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v soriâ—_n when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v to_o â—edde_v and_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o take_v their_o rest_n be_v most_o assure_v by_o the_o undouted_a &_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o immortal_a and_o most_o gloriouâ—â—_n the_o hebrews_n hebrues_n do_v call_v their_o burieng_n place_v oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o live_n because_o that_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v 〈…〉_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o by_o his_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n what_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n 〈…〉_o bury_n with_o christ_n 〈…〉_o bapâ—â—â—e_o in_o to_o his_o death_n 4._o that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ¶_o this_o partake_n of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n calâ—ehill_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o john_n baptist._n ¶_o look_v john_n baptist._n burne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 9_o ¶_o to_o burn_v after_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v when_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n tindale_n ¶_o then_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v when_o man_n will_n so_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lust_n that_o tempt_v that_o he_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n geneva_n what_o these_o burn_a light_n do_v signify_v and_o your_o light_n burn_v 35_o ¶_o these_o burn_a light_n that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n work_v through_o charity_n the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v livelie_a fervent_a and_o burn_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n ¶_o burn_v offer_n be_v they_o which_o be_v all_o burn_v but_o of_o peace_n offering_n a_o certain_a part_n be_v offer_v a_o other_o part_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o other_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o which_o offer_v it_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 271._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o offer_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n ¶_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 20_o because_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o person_n which_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n whole_o upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o christian_n do_v offer_v burn_v 〈…〉_o although_o that_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sheep_n of_o calf_n and_o bird_n offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v adumbrate_v aâ—_n s._n paul_n witness_v heb._n 10._o shall_v we_o think_v â—_z fore_n that_o we_o now_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v not_o burn_v 〈…〉_o fice_z to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yes_o mâ—_n than_o they_o have_v for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v preach_v or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v cause_n or_o help_v christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o oft_o do_v we_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o please_v god_n far_o above_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o young_a fat_a calf_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hovesâ—_n this_o be_v that_o sweet_a sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n say_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v sacrifice_v be_v make_v and_o offer_v set_v up_o to_o my_o name_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o meritas_fw-la of_o hiâ—â—sionâ—_n we_o do_v also_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o do_v offer_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o dilie_o member_n to_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o
second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v allege_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o have_v this_o be_v a_o very_a truth_n that_o i_o do_v now_o teach_v say_v saint_n paul_n brother_n qui_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sanctificabitur_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o christus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la purgat_fw-la abluat_fw-la &_o emundat_fw-la nos_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la mortales_fw-la sanctificamor_n &_o illum_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o this_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o morite_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o humanity_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v we_o come_v all_o of_o adam_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n luke_n describe_v the_o pedigree_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o begin_v at_o joseph_n qui_fw-la putabat_fw-la illius_fw-la pater_fw-la which_o joseph_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n father_n this_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hely_n hely_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mathat_n which_o be_v the_o sanne_z of_o leâ—â—_n and_o so_o he_o descend_v in_o order_n until_o he_o come_v to_o adam_n signify_v thereby_o that_o christ_n concern_v yâ—_z flesh_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v qui_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la so_o they_o yâ—_z sanctify_v &_o they_o yâ—_z be_v sanctify_a by_o christ_n come_v all_o of_o one_o nempe_fw-la adamo_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o adam_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la confidetur_fw-la vocare_fw-la nos_fw-la fratics_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a say_v s._n paul_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sinner_n to_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v narrabo_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o will_v set_v out_o &_o spread_v thy_o name_n among_o my_o brother_n not_o brother_n only_o by_o affection_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v mater_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la audiunt_fw-la &_o faciunt_fw-la but_o my_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o be_o my_o brother_n because_o they_o come_v of_o adam_n as_o i_o do_v ric._n turnar_n ¶_o we_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n say_v anima_fw-la he_o be_v our_o mouth_n by_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n by_o the_o which_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o lie_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o stall_n stall_n expound_v chrisostome_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o stall_n so_o be_v he_o now_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o woman_n arm_n so_o be_v he_o now_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n ¶_o erue_fw-la it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o &_o christ_n be_v here_o but_o not_o in_o one_o or_o like_o manner_n of_o be_v for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stall_n by_o bodily_a presence_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o woman_n in_o her_o arm_n hold_v he_o real_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o stall_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o stall_n he_o lie_v by_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o h_v by_o presence_n of_o faith_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o christ_n h_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o seraphin_n with_o their_o tongue_n touch_v our_o lip_n with_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o hiperboricall_a locution_n of_o which_o chrisostome_n be_v full_a bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n ¶_o looke_n rock_n rock_n what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o imitation_n but_o in_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n innorenâ—ie_n his_o righteousness_n his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o saâ—ing_a health_n his_o life_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o leather_n coat_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o garment_n and_o a_o garment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n on_o all_o sell_v under_o sinne._n there_o be_v in_o we_o horrible_a blindness_n ignorance_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n moreover_o evil_a concupiscence_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n which_o saint_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o old_a man_n this_o old_a man_n must_v we_o put_v off_o with_o all_o his_o work_n ephe._n 4._o 22._o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o change_v of_o a_o garment_n or_o by_o any_o law_n or_o work_n but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n &_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n also_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3_o 5._o beside_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v &_o renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o heavenly_a righteousness_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n there_o rise_v in_o they_o also_o a_o new_a light_n and_o a_o new_a flame_n there_o rise_v in_o they_o new_a and_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a faith_n assure_a hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o begin_v also_o in_o they_o a_o new_a will_n and_o this_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 167._o how_o christ_n first_o love_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ¶_o paul_n say_v here_o 20._o that_o first_o he_o begin_v and_o not_o we_o he_o even_o he_o say_v paul_n love_v i_o love_a and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o find_v in_o i_o no_o good_a will_n or_o right_a understanding_n but_o this_o good_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o see_v i_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a go_v astray_o contemn_v god_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o more_o and_o more_o yea_o rebel_a against_o god_n take_v lead_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o devil_n thus_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n prevent_v my_o reason_n my_o will_n and_o my_o understanding_n he_o love_v i_o &_o so_o love_v i_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 82._o how_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v hurtful_a i_o tell_v you_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o ¶_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n 7_o and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o why_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o it_o therefore_o his_o flesh_n must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v wax_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o dream_n in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n a_o bodily_a presence_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n camerarius_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o these_o prove_v follow_v first_o almighty_a god_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n which_o word_n no_o doubt_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o triplicity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v three_o distinct_a in_o name_n
no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o you_o do_v see_v the_o sentence_n they_o bring_v forth_o be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o allege_v it_o but_o if_o they_o listen_v to_o cavil_n about_o this_o word_n shape_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o another_o to_o be_v god._n to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n so_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v as_o a_o man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v he_o hereby_o not_o to_o be_v god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v man_n because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n thus_o do_v you_o see_v of_o what_o force_n this_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v objection_n christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n object_n and_o again_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n thus_o see_v we_o the_o father_n give_v and_o the_o son_n receive_v and_o great_a be_v he_o that_o give_v than_o he_o that_o receive_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n answer_n this_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v like_a as_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n &_o less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n in_o the_o which_o humanity_n he_o receive_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n he_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o self_n same_o gift_n to_o man_n that_o the_o father_n give_v for_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o see_v we_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n objection_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 25._o say_v object_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n needs_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o conquer_a our_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o devil_n under_o who_o we_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o bondage_n &_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n and_o so_o together_o in_o one_o and_o so_o to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o all_o flesh_n whereof_o part_n be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v a_o do_v &_o part_n to_o be_v do_v for_o first_o yâ—_z redemption_n of_o man_n be_v already_o do_v and_o wrought_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n again_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o fight_v in_o his_o member_n against_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o beside_o this_o he_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n reward_v they_o that_o be_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o ungodlie_a with_o death_n everlasting_a all_o the_o which_o be_v do_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v cease_v for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n &_o so_o have_v a_o end_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o needful_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n shall_v there_o we_o altogether_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a but_o do_v it_o now_o follow_v that_o although_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v and_o have_v no_o kingdom_n by_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v pron_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o a_o kingdom_n all_o the_o while_n yâ—_z this_o kingdone_v of_o christ_n have_v continue_v for_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n be_v without_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v it_o the_o which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o 3â—_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o wey_v it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o purpose_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 4._o 42._o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n rom._n 5._o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 25._o christ_n buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n 1._o pe._n 1._o 17._o christ_n wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n apo._n 1._o 5._o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o us._n gal._n 1._o 4._o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o back_n esay_n 53._o 11._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 15._o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 3._o 5._o christ_n be_v the_o price_n that_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n 1._o timo._n 2._o 6._o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n for_o he_o die_v for_o us._n coll._n 2._o 14._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o christ_n be_v our_o redemption_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n coll._n 2._o verse_n 14._o christ_n have_v pacify_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n for_o us._n rom._n 5._o 1._o christ_n be_v we_o and_o all_o he_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n coll._n 2._o 14_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o any_o other_o like_o the_o same_o which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n â—_o john_n 1._o 7._o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110_o christian_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian._n see_v that_o will_v express_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o excel_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o modesty_n &_o righteousness_n of_o mind_n in_o constancy_n of_o life_n in_o virtuous_a fortitude_n and_o in_o confess_v of_o sincere_a piety_n towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o only_a universal_a god_n eusebius_n fol._n 8_o the_o right_a christian_a man_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v righteous_a and_o justifi_v god_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o just_a which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n he_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justifi_v god_n judge_v he_o true_a and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o law_n he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o deed_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n he_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n and_o ascribe_v all_o truth_n unto_o god_n thus_o every_o where_o
be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o with_o he_o be_v see_v moses_n and_o helias_n talk_v with_o he_o et_fw-la ecce_fw-la nubes_fw-la lucida_fw-la obumbravit_fw-la â—os_v and_o behold_v a_o clear_a cloud_n do_v shadow_v they_o and_o close_v they_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la mihi_fw-la bene_fw-la complacui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o please_v and_o pacify_v towards_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la hear_v he_o furthermore_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o we_o read_v that_o a_o cloud_n compass_v and_o close_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o by_o these_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n confer_v together_o you_o see_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n put_v in_o practice_n 11_o when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o darkness_n his_o secret_a closet_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n his_o tabernacle_n to_o compass_v he_o round_o about_o ric._n turnar_n how_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v god_n pavilion_n and_o chariot_n the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v term_v god_n pavilion_n or_o tent_n and_o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o yâ—_z cloud_n be_v his_o chariot_n namely_o because_o he_o guide_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o else_o do_v as_o it_o be_v walk_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o prince_n in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o heaven_n as_o his_o palace_n and_o his_o majesty_n show_v itself_o there_o again_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o pillar_n of_o his_o pavilion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o consider_v the_o royal_a workmanship_n then_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o yield_v god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o let_v not_o his_o glory_n be_v lefaced_a through_o our_o unthankfulness_n cal._n upon_o job._n 672._o cockatrice_n egg_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n follow_v they_o breed_v cockatrice_n egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n ¶_o to_o breed_v cockatrice_n egg_n â—_o be_v to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mischievous_a and_o wicked_a &_o to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n be_v to_o go_v about_o vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o excellent_a unto_o the_o doer_n t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o be_v poison_n and_o bring_v death_n geneva_n cold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cold_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a ¶_o in_o some_o man_n opinion_n to_o be_v cold_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v hot_a be_v to_o persist_v steadfast_o and_o stout_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v workfull_a by_o love_n and_o to_o be_v luke_o warm_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o counterfetter_n and_o dissembler_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hot_a and_o faithful_a to_o outward_a appearance_n &_o inward_o to_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 67._o i_o know_v by_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o thy_o work_n be_v evident_o open_a before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n &_o i_o know_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n i_o see_v thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a thou_o be_v neither_o a_o full_a infidel_n nor_o a_o full_a beléever_n neither_o a_o perfect_a pagan_a nor_o a_o perfect_a christian_a thou_o be_v neither_o constant_a in_o thy_o faith_n nor_o yet_o all_o without_o faith_n outward_o thou_o be_v hot_a but_o within_o thou_o be_v cold_a as_o yâ—e_n inwardlie_o thou_o abhor_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o outward_o condemn_v it_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a either_o a_o christian_n or_o none_o at_o all_o either_o a_o perfect_a lover_n of_o the_o verity_n or_o else_o a_o full_a hater_n of_o it_o &_o not_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o thou_o be_v judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n call_v darkness_n light_n &_o light_a darkness_n make_v sour_a sweet_a and_o sweet_a sower_n allow_v fable_n and_o lie_v and_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n none_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o false_a christian._n much_o soon_o be_v he_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v all_o cold_a or_o all_o without_o faith_n than_o he_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o god_n law_n maintain_v error_n and_o lie_n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v thou_o between_o both_o &_o neither_o of_o both_o half_a cold_a half_a hot_a and_o neither_o full_o cold_a nor_o hot_a neither_o faithful_o give_v to_o god_n word_n nor_o all_o whole_a with_o out_o it_o but_o a_o false_a and_o gloss_a hyporrite_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o as_o a_o morsel_n out_o of_o season_n &_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o kind_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v digest_v neither_o shall_v my_o word_n allow_v thou_o nor_o my_o promise_n admit_v thou_o to_o rest_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v throw_v forth_o into_o exterior_a darkness_n whereas_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o detest_v thou_o &_o abhor_v thou_o for_o much_o worse_a be_v they_o that_o abuse_n or_o despise_v yâ—_z gift_n of_o god_n than_o they_o which_o never_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n coal_n of_o fire_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v hot_a coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n 20._o ¶_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o our_o gentle_a kindness_n towards_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a damnation_n and_o so_o by_o the_o coal_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o our_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o gentleness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v be_v kindele_v with_o love_n may_v repent_v and_o become_v our_o friend_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o either_o thou_o shall_v wound_v he_o with_o thy_o benefit_n or_o else_o his_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v he_o witness_n that_o god_n burn_a wrath_n hang_v over_o he_o geneva_n ¶_o thou_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n overcome_v he_o 22_o insomuch_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v thy_o benefit_n and_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v inflame_v geneva_n ¶_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v solomon_n point_n out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o a_o man_n beza_n comfortless_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 18._o ¶_o some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghast_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodelie_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherlie_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o marl_n commandment_n of_o god._n how_o they_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o fulfil_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 1â—_n keep_v the_o commandment_n ¶_o remember_v that_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o because_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v that_o he_o command_v but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v our_o horrible_a damnation_n and_o captivity_n under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n &_o receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o loose_v we_o strength_n we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o law_n now_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o much_o to_o
say_v as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v enter_v into_o life_n for_o except_v a_o man_n have_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o he_o by_o christ_n purchase_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v loose_a or_o at_o liberty_n to_o lust_n after_o they_o for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 76._o objection_n if_o our_o free_a will_n say_v fleshlie_o reason_n can_v do_v no_o goodness_n what_o need_n god_n to_o command_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n what_o need_n god_n to_o give_v those_o commandment_n that_o he_o know_v well_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v impossible_a what_o right_o be_v in_o he_o that_o damn_v we_o for_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o inquire_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o maker_n will_v or_o to_o murmur_v against_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o may_v not_o be_v change_v and_o if_o he_o do_v give_v we_o commandment_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o keep_v he_o do_v it_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v know_v our_o weakness_n &_o so_o to_o seek_v and_o call_v to_o he_o for_o help_v augustin_n as_o s._n austen_n declare_v well_o in_o these_o word_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a or_o else_o too_o hard_o let_v he_o not_o remain_v in_o himself_o but_o let_v he_o run_v unto_o god_n his_o helper_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o commandment_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o that_o he_o may_v give_v help_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a for_o our_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n d._n barnes_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n have_v these_o saieng_n that_o god_n neither_o can_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a augustin_n because_o he_o be_v just_a nor_o will_v condemn_v man_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o condemn_v the_o slothful_a servant_n if_o he_o have_v command_v that_o he_o can_v not_o achieve_v and_o also_o that_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o good_a can_v never_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o refraction_n whereas_o he_o better_o advise_v himself_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v do_v when_o that_o be_v pardon_v which_o be_v not_o do_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n answer_v the_o pelagian_o do_v reckon_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n reason_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o carnal_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a of_o this_o reason_n do_v they_o glory_n and_o triumph_n and_o think_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commanndement_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n will_v command_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o man_n answer_n the_o pelagian_n say_v s._n austen_n think_v that_o they_o know_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o thing_n the_o which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v every_o man_n know_v this_o but_o therefore_o do_v he_o command_v certain_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v because_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o faith_n be_v she_o that_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o thing_n the_o law_n command_v brief_o he_o that_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v keep_v my_o commandment_n in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o shall_v give_v i_o keep_v in_o my_o mouth_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_n but_o because_o our_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n of_o he_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o will_n as_o will_v suffice_v we_o to_o do_v they_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o will_v but_o he_o make_v we_o to_o will_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a ¶_o here_o s_o austen_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o therefore_o be_v thâ—â—_n give_v that_o â—wée_a shouldâ—_n know_v our_o weakness_n &_o ask_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o faith_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o impossible_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n here_o have_v we_o also_o that_o god_n move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v good_a willer_n and_o give_v we_o a_o good_a will_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o will_v but_o ill_o d._n baâ—nâ—â—_n you_o say_v god_n commandment_n be_v easy_a pelagia_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o fulfil_v they_o altogether_o again_o set_a not_o thy_o face_n against_o heaven_n to_o mockâ—_n fool_n ear_n with_o these_o word_n be_a and_o can_v be_v for_o who_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v jewel_n fol._n 317._o a_o profane_a example_n scelurus_fw-la scitha_n when_o he_o give_v his_o child_n every_o one_o a_o faggotte_v command_v they_o to_o break_v it_o know_v right_o well_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v both_o fatherlie_a and_o wise_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o child_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o private_a strength_n too_o much_o ¶_o looke_n law_n freewill_n common_a how_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o live_v all_o in_o one_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a whiâ—â—order_n continue_v but_o a_o while_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a liberal_o 1._o cor._n 16._o and_o also_o will_v timothy_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brother_n 1._o tim._n 6._o which_o need_v not_o at_o all_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v common_a among_o they_o d._n whiteg_n of_o common_a prayer_n ¶_o looke_n prayer_n communion_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n epis._n do_v not_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o uâ—to_o the_o same_o agree_v the_o decree_n of_o anaâ—â—tus_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v say_v he_o let_v all_o such_o communicate_v as_o intend_v not_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o excommunicate_a h._n latimer_n augustine_n augustin_n testify_v of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o of_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v some_o where_o daily_a some_o where_o by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n prepare_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o be_v there_o receive_v at_o the_o table_n to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o other_o some_o unto_o destruction_n and_o in_o yâ—_z first_o epistle_n to_o jannaâ—iâ—s_n some_o do_v daily_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o receive_v it_o at_o certain_a day_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v no_o day_n let_v pass_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o some_o other_o place_n only_o upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n never_o but_o on_o the_o sunday_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o slack_a the_o holy_a man_n do_v call_v earnest_o upon_o they_o with_o sharp_a rebuking_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o wink_v at_o such_o slothfulness_n such_o a_o example_n be_v in_o chrisostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o dishonour_v the_o banquet_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o sit_v down_o but_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o come_v in_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shameless_a for_o that_o he_o stand_v here_o present_a i_o beseech_v you_o if_o any_o be_v call_v to_o a_o banquet_n wash_v his_o hand_n sit_v down_o seem_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o then_o do_v taste_v of_o nothing_o shall_v he_o not_o shame_v both_o the_o banquet_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o banquet_n so_o thou_o stand_v among_o they_o that_o with_o prayer_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a meat_n have_v
when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
man_n say_v he_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a heart_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o man_n as_o he_o lust_n and_o not_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o law_n also_o he_o write_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la say_v that_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o drunken_a man_n know_v not_o the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o be_v on_o if_o a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n be_v drink_v then_o have_v the_o keeper_n need_n of_o a_o keeper_n this_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v secret_a where_o drunkenness_n reign_v how_o drunkenness_n be_v condemn_v by_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o not_o make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n 1â—_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n upon_o which_o place_n â—ierom_n say_v we_o can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v these_o thing_n as_o contrary_n even_o as_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v wisdom_n méeknesse_n shamefastness_n and_o cha_v 〈…〉_o cie_o and_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n have_v foolishness_n furiousness_n malipartnesse_n and_o filthy_a lust_n they_o which_o be_v not_o â—illed_v with_o wine_n can_v easy_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v which_o have_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o wine_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 162._o proplâ—ne_a example_n of_o drunkenness_n alexander_n alexander_n of_o macedoniâ—_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o filthelie_o overcome_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v drink_v slay_v clitus_n his_o friend_n most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a who_o diligence_n industry_n labour_n prudence_n &_o strength_n he_o have_v in_o war_n long_a time_n use_v to_o his_o great_a commodity_n wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v sleep_v after_o his_o wine_n and_o be_v awake_v and_o remember_v the_o wicked_a act_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v so_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a that_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o amend_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o drunkenness_n yea_o once_o afterward_o he_o drink_v so_o much_o wine_n in_o one_o night_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o temper_v himself_o from_o wine_n within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 163._o king_n philip_n philip_n father_z to_z alexander_z the_o great_a be_v a_o noble_a prince_n and_o fortunate_a yet_o notwithstanding_o yâ—_z vice_n of_o drunkenness_n reign_v too_o much_o in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n upon_o a_o time_n against_o a_o poor_a widow_n woman_n she_o answer_v straight_o she_o appeal_v the_o noble_n then_o present_a hear_v the_o woman_n what_o she_o say_v demand_v to_o who_o she_o appeal_v since_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v give_v sentence_n she_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o appeal_v to_o king_n philip_n which_o be_v now_o drink_v that_o when_o he_o be_v sober_a he_o return_v and_o give_v sentence_n the_o woman_n be_v nothing_o deceive_v in_o her_o appelaâ—ion_n for_o after_o king_n philip_n have_v repose_v and_o sleep_v a_o little_a he_o revoke_v and_o repeaâ—ed_v that_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v against_o she_o this_o cambices_fw-la cambices_fw-la the_o son_n of_o cyrâ—s_n have_v a_o counsalour_n about_o he_o name_v prexaspes_n &_o because_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n somewhat_o bold_o of_o his_o drunkenness_n he_o command_v prexaspes_n to_o bring_v his_o young_a son_n unto_o he_o for_o i_o quoth_v he_o will_v shoot_v at_o he_o with_o my_o bow_n and_o if_o i_o hit_v his_o heart_n with_o my_o dart_n then_o may_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n but_o if_o not_o then_o may_v it_o worthy_o be_v say_v i_o be_o drink_v and_o so_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o post_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v well_o drink_v shot_n at_o the_o child_n with_o his_o dart_n and_o pierce_v he_o through_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v rip_v he_o show_v to_o prexaspes_n the_o child_n father_n say_v here_o thou_o have_v good_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v right_o hit_v carion_n a_o good_a woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o will_v be_v oftentimes_o drunken_a wherewith_o she_o be_v ashamed_a and_o devise_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o leave_v that_o horrible_a vice_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a she_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o charnel_n charnel_n house_n wherein_o be_v put_v the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o leave_v he_o lie_v there_o she_o make_v â—ast_v the_o door_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o she_o think_v he_o be_v wake_v she_o take_v with_o her_o bread_n and_o meat_n return_v to_o the_o charnel_n house_n &_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n her_o husband_n faint_o ask_v who_o knock_v there_o the_o good_a woman_n answer_v i_o which_o have_v bring_v meat_n with_o i_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n peace_n quoth_v her_o husband_n thou_n increase_v my_o pain_n in_o speak_v of_o meat_n bring_v i_o some_o drink_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o hear_v the_o good_a woman_n alas_o say_v she_o tâ—at_v ever_o i_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o vice_n get_v by_o custom_n my_o husband_n have_v make_v it_o a_o habit_n which_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o â—_z of_o drunkenness_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n no_o a_o great_a man_n just_a and_o love_a of_o god_n noe._n who_o see_v two_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o live_v both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n utterlie_o to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n when_o as_o he_o have_v drink_v more_o wine_n than_o be_v meet_v lay_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n most_o filthelie_o naked_a and_o his_o privy_a part_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v he_o leave_v bare_a and_o uncover_v and_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o his_o child_n châ—m_o mock_v he_o the_o other_o two_o son_n of_o a_o better_a and_o holy_a nature_n be_v sorry_a and_o very_a much_o ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n filthiness_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o shame_n derision_n and_o offence_n follow_v drunkenness_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o lot_n lot_n who_o undoubted_o drink_v not_o immoderatelie_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v abuse_v his_o daughter_n and_o to_o commit_v incest_n but_o to_o put_v away_o care_v and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o 5_o city_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o also_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o will_v also_o comfort_v his_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o much_o think_v special_o â—or_a the_o loss_n of_o their_o mother_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v invent_v other_o way_n of_o comfort_v but_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v with_o hiâ—_n will_v drink_v too_o much_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o most_o filthy_a lust_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o toâ—_n much_o abundance_n of_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o most_o vile_a incest_n be_v otherwise_o a_o old_a man_n &_o in_o a_o time_n far_o out_o of_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v against_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o 5._o city_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a wine_n so_o alienate_v lot_n from_o himself_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o with_o what_o woman_n he_o have_v company_v wherefore_o right_o say_v seneca_n seneca_n in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n they_o which_o be_v drunken_a do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lot_z seek_v to_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o wine_n and_o he_o incur_v a_o perpetual_a heaviness_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v merry_a with_o wine_n remember_v that_o they_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o most_o present_a danger_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v easy_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a wicked_a act_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 162._o ¶_o through_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n destroy_v gen_n 19_o 24._o eze._n 16._o 49._o ¶_o ammon_n be_v drink_v be_v slay_v 2._o reg._n 13._o 29._o ¶_o ela_n the_o son_n of_o baasa_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v drunken_a 9â—_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o servant_n zimri_n ¶_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n with_o his_o 32._o king_n 12._o be_v drunken_a be_v all_o overcome_v of_o king_n achab._n
refer_v to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o true_a land_n of_o canaan_n geneva_n shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a for_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v until_o christ_n come_n for_o then_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n geneva_n and_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o 6_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v every_o fiti_v year_n deut._n 15._o 17._o levit._fw-la 25._o 40._o geneva_n eucharist_n what_o eucharist_n be_v evcharistia_n in_o latin_a be_v english_v a_o thanksgiving_a and_o be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eliote_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o eucharist_n be_v but_o bread_n they_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o and_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n only_o or_o alone_o or_o common_a bread_n because_o unto_o the_o bread_n be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a mystery_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretend_v only_o the_o observe_n of_o yâ—_z commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 49._o eutichae_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n call_v also_o psalliani_fw-la of_o who_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v contra_fw-la massilianos_fw-la &_o saint_n austen_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la who_o for_o mumble_v up_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n be_v call_v the_o pray_v heretic_n for_o so_o sound_v the_o greek_a word_n lukâ—eaâ—_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o much_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o not_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o office_n that_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o study_v or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o labour_n but_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a idleness_n in_o only_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o pray_v of_o who_o also_o thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a greek_a author_n i_o heodoret_n and_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v deceive_v give_v themselves_o to_o no_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o they_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o pray_v they_o sleep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n pomet_n fol._n 117._o eutiches_n 450._o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o divinity_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o humanity_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o theodosius_n and_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v summon_v where_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n restore_v he_o euagr._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o this_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o die_v tom._n 2._o council_n euchraite_n what_o they_o be_v evchraite_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n continent_n the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v tacianus_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o disciple_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n he_o abhor_a marriage_n he_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n he_o offer_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v the_o euchraite_n prevail_v in_o pisidia_n and_o phrigia_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 46._o 47._o evil_a men._n how_o far_o evil_a man_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n say_v the_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o the_o good_a here_o aught_o to_o be_v adedd_v other_o word_n which_o the_o same_o writer_n have_v express_o in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v if_o those_o evil_a man_n do_v cast_v abroad_o no_o seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o lead_v other_o to_o destruction_n by_o their_o example_n how_o evil_a man_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n look_v ¶_o eat_v eunomius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n evnomius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n heretic_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o aetius_n say_v yâ—_z god_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n then_o man_n he_o term_v aetius_n the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o rebaptise_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o uncreated_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n create_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctifieng_v spirit_n create_v of_o the_o create_a son_n socrat._n li._n 4._o cap._n 7._o theodor._n li._n 2._o cap._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 76._o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v save_v have_v they_o commit_v never_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 353._o eustachius_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o they_o be_v condemn_v evstachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastra_n in_o armenia_n go_v in_o such_o attire_n as_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o a_o priest_n heretic_n he_o forbid_v marriage_n make_v law_n of_o fast_v 324._o he_o part_v marry_v couple_n asunder_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o refrain_v the_o church_n to_o raise_v conventicle_n at_o home_n he_o take_v servant_n from_o their_o master_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n he_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o wear_v the_o philosopher_n habit_n he_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v shave_v he_o forbid_v the_o accustom_a fast_v day_n &_o command_v they_o shall_v fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n he_o detest_v the_o prayer_n of_o marry_a man_n he_o abhor_v the_o offer_n and_o communion_n of_o marry_a priest_n not_o remember_v that_o his_o own_o father_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o be_v first_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o father_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n afterward_o in_o a_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o last_o of_o all_o at_o constantinople_n socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o exalt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v or_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a 14_o &_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ¶_o the_o pharisie_n exalt_v himself_o think_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n the_o publican_n humble_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n by_o lawlie_a prayer_n &_o by_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v hem_n examine_v how_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 28_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a point_n the_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o a_o true_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n die_v as_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o sacrament_n also_o testify_v the_o three_o true_a charity_n and_o union_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o there_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o self_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o oneself_o cup._n viret_n this_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v first_o to_o think_v with_o himself_o with_o what_o lust_n and_o desire_v he_o come_v to_o the_o maundie_n and_o will_v eat_v that_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o
holy_a ghost_n yâ—_z salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o because_o god_n forgive_v sin_n he_o himself_o give_v merit_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v reward_n that_o we_o may_v not_o â—aie_n still_o in_o this_o begin_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v for_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v know_v 17â—_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n ¶_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yâ—_z be_v from_o a_o unperfect_a faith_n to_o a_o perfect_a faith_n from_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o a_o strong_a faith_n or_o from_o one_o battle_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o other_o for_o as_o we_o have_v escape_v one_o ieoperdie_o through_o faith_n a_o other_o invade_v we_o through_o which_o we_o must_v wade_v by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n also_o tindale_n how_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v the_o old_a father_n shall_v save_v us._n look_v abraham_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n therefore_o will_n some_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o yâ—_z answer_v of_o the_o which_o so_o say_v avail_v not_o because_o love_v also_o &_o other_o virtue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o they_o the_o mayor_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o quality_n in_o we_o but_o because_o it_o lean_v upon_o mercy_n &_o receive_v mercy_n and_o this_o say_n we_o be_v justify_v with_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o comparison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mercy_n we_o be_v pronounce_v just_a but_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o faith_n although_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o for_o this_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o unperfect_a like_a as_o other_o virtue_n be_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o thing_n whereupon_o faith_n lean_v and_o the_o which_o faith_n receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o christ_n sake_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n of_o faith_n before_o work_n ¶_o look_v cornelius_n how_o faith_n be_v perfect_a faith_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o receive_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n perfect_a and_o yet_o it_o have_v need_n of_o increasement_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v become_v full_a in_o all_o his_o part_n the_o man_n that_o say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v have_v perfect_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o greatâ—â—e_v increase_v afterward_o likewise_o peter_n have_v a_o perfect_a faith_n when_o he_o say_v 68_o lord_n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v etc._n etc._n which_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o increase_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n how_o faith_n overcom_v the_o world_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a assent_n or_o thought_n but_o it_o be_v a_o stout_a giant_n which_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v overcom_v the_o world_n 4_o but_o how_o even_o through_o the_o conqueror_n christ_n which_o it_o possess_v how_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v inseparable_a no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o saviour_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o beléeve_v upon_o he_o for_o like_a as_o no_o man_n beléeve_v but_o he_o that_o hear_v so_o no_o man_n call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o beléeve_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o you_o may_v soon_o separate_v the_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n then_o pluck_v they_o asunder_o one_o from_o a_o other_o hem_n how_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o marriage_n garment_n faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n make_v the_o marriage_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o marriage_n garment_n or_o the_o sign_n thou_o tindale_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n objection_n if_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v be_v three_o virtue_n inseparable_a than_o faith_n only_o justifi_v not_o answer_n though_o faith_n 13_o hope_n and_o love_n be_v three_o virtue_n inseparable_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v they_o separable_a and_o sundry_a office_n in_o effect_n as_o heat_n and_o dry_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o fire_n have_v yet_o their_o separable_a operation_n for_o the_o dry_v only_o expel_v the_o moistness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n only_o destroy_v all_o coldness_n for_o dry_v and_o cold_a may_v stand_v together_o and_o so_o may_v heat_v and_o moistness_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o dry_v only_o and_o the_o dry_v that_o be_v alone_o nor_o all_o one_o to_o say_v faith_n only_o and_o faith_n that_o be_v alone_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o only_a which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o damnation_n and_o imposibilitie_n of_o the_o law_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o such_o persuasion_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v her_o love_n god_n again_o and_o his_o law_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n faith_n only_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o love_v utterlie_o quench_v not_o and_o hope_v fail_v and_o only_o make_v the_o peace_n again_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n trust_v in_o christ_n only_o &_o not_o in_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o work_n or_o aught_o else_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n tindale_n what_o one_o man_n faith_n do_v profit_n in_o other_o objection_n when_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o some_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n 2._o what_o one_o manâ—_n faith_n do_v profit_v a_o other_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n do_v profit_v his_o posterity_n when_o as_o he_o embrace_v yâ—_z covenant_n &_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o like_a we_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o spread_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n &_o posterity_n and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o the_o same_o take_v place_n in_o child_n &_o young_a infant_n who_o for_o want_v of_o age_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v ripe_a of_o year_n who_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o of_o yâ—_z same_o line_n or_o kindred_n a_o other_o man_n faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v nothing_o profit_v they_o but_o only_o mediate_v marl_n fol._n 173._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o 2._o ¶_o and_o also_o his_o faith_n the_o have_v the_o palsy_n for_o except_o we_o have_v faith_n our_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v geneva_n ¶_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v pray_v for_o i_o &_o offer_v i_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o faithful_a prayer_n yet_o unless_o i_o have_v faith_n myself_o i_o can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o righteous_a live_v with_o his_o own_o faith_n abac._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 17._o sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o centurion_n beléeve_v 13_o &_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v ¶_o of_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v yâ—_z the_o godly_a by_o their_o faith_n may_v obtain_v corporal_a benfit_n for_o other_o but_o to_o be_v save_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o a_o other_o man_n faith_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o his_o own_o faith_n hem_n ¶_o again_o as_o one_o man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n may_v make_v a_o other_o man_n prove_v wise_a so_o he_o yâ—_z beléeve_v may_v by_o his_o faith_n obtain_v faith_n for_o other_o man_n but_o as_o no_o man_n be_v wise_a by_o another_o man_n wisdom_n but_o by_o his_o own_o so_o be_v no_o man_n save_v by_o a_o other_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o hem_n how_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n 2._o for_o when_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o that_o assure_a trust_n in_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v without_o charity_n and_o love_n sir_n i._o cheek_n faith_n be_v here_o take_v for_o yâ—_z use_v of_o do_v miracle_n which_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v as_o mat._n 7._o 22._o &_o also_o for_o yâ—_z faith_n call_v historical_a which_o beléeve_v yâ—_z mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v apprehend_v god_n mercy_n wtout_fw-fr he_o and_o this_o devil_n have_v james._n 2._o 19_o &_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n but_o
267._o what_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o have_v to_o understand_v yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o a_o â—â—avish_a fear_n as_o man_n term_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v for_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n &_o masterâ—_n do_v we_o fear_v god_n then_o it_o be_v certain_a nothing_o but_o to_o honour_v he_o &_o to_o be_v whole_o he_o do_v we_o know_v he_o that_o must_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o have_v utter_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n our_o maintain_v &_o â—â—e_v that_o show_v such_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o child_n towards_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v utterlie_o unthankful_a also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o dominionâ—_n superiority_n over_o we_o to_o the_o end_z yâ—_z every_o of_o we_o yeldâ—ng_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n may_v â—ern_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o respect_n thus_o you_o see_v yâ—_z under_o this_o â—ere_z of_o god_n here_o be_v comprehend_v all_o religion_n yâ—_z be_v to_o wit_n all_o yâ—_z service_n &_o honour_n which_o the_o creature_n owe_v unto_o their_o god_n 〈…〉_o 4._o they_o neiâ—her_o fâ—ared_v the_o lord_n 34._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o live_v careless_a and_o to_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o not_o to_o set_v by_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o be_v say_v psal_n 55_o 19_o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o mean_v this_o by_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o god_n hat_n give_v his_o commandment_n geneva_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n 33._o but_o serve_v their_o go_n ¶_o that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o idolater_n as_o do_v yâ—_z papist_n which_o worship_n both_o god_n &_o idol_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v god_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 34._o geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v expound_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n â—i_fw-la know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 18_o that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n true_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o piety_n sake_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n neither_o do_v they_o shame_v persecution_n but_o valiant_o stand_v fast_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n which_o self_n thing_n paul_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o timothy_n write_v in_o other_o word_n 〈…〉_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o of_o might_n &_o of_o love_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o be_v in_o â—andes_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o courageous_o to_o endure_v labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n although_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o this_o place_n of_o john_n teach_v out_o for_o it_o there_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o will_v the_o godly_a which_o love_n god_n not_o to_o be_v afeard_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o yâ—_z fear_v have_v vexation_n join_v with_o it_o wherefore_o i_o glad_o assent_v unto_o augustine_n which_o say_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o perfect_a charity_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v it_o without_o fear_n further_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v sejoin_v from_o confidence_n &_o therefore_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v &_o love_n god_n true_o uphold_v their_o fear_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 208._o of_o fear_n that_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o fear_n without_o faith_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n true_o will_v eschew_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v offend_v god_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o &_o this_o fear_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o faith_n faith_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ungâ—lie_n but_o it_o be_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o always_o dread_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o and_o will_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n how_o we_o can_v utter_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v 20_o but_o fear_v ¶_o no_o man_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n for_o we_o be_v continual_o toss_v between_o two_o cogitation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o goodness_n faith_n &_o constancy_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o our_o corruption_n infirmity_n &_o pronesse_n to_o evil_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v &_o prone_a to_o evil_a &_o consider_v also_o the_o filthiness_n &_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a &_o therewithal_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o require_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v this_o consideration_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v vehement_a can_v but_o excéedinglie_o make_v affeer_v the_o mind_n and_o deject_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o clemency_n goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o his_o constancy_n in_o his_o promise_n &_o therewithal_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v either_o lenify_v or_o else_o sometime_o utterlie_o lay_v away_o and_o these_o effect_n where_o they_o be_v perfect_a &_o vehement_a do_v succeed_v the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o they_o can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n then_o be_v either_o of_o they_o remiss_a &_o not_o vehement_a but_o in_o what_o matter_n they_o give_v place_n the_o one_o to_z the_o other_o we_o may_v by_o daily_a experience_n understand_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n tower_n &_o if_o be_v there_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o nâ—thing_v else_o but_o upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o tower_n &_o what_o a_o deep_a way_n he_o shall_v fall_v so_o yâ—_z he_o can_v fall_v without_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o iâ—_n possible_a but_o yâ—_z his_o mind_n be_v still_o upon_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o smite_v with_o a_o error_n but_o if_o he_o turn_v his_o eye_n aside_o to_o the_o bar_n or_o battlement_n which_o stay_v he_o up_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v then_o will_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n again_o and_o put_v away_o all_o fear_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v unto_o any_o man_n strange_a yâ—_z we_o say_v that_o faith_n expel_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n when_o as_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v that_o charity_n drive_v fear_n out_o a_o door_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o yâ—_z which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o charity_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n for_o charity_n spring_v of_o faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 355._o fervent_a of_o two_o sort_n of_o ferventness_n they_o have_v a_o fervent_a mind_n to_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 2_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o ferventness_n of_o mind_n &_o two_o manner_n of_o good_a intent_n the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o vain_a or_o fleshlie_o opinion_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n word_n this_o good_a intent_n be_v damnable_a before_o god_n the_o other_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o ferventness_n be_v in_o moses_n in_o phinâ—hes_n and_o in_o helias_n with_o other_o innumerable_a sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n zeal_n feast_n feast_n of_o dedication_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 22_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o invocation_n or_o renueng_n because_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pollute_v by_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr &_o authority_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n be_v consecrate_v a_o fresh_a and_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v yâ—_z every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o feast_n day_n of_o new_a dedication_n dedicatiâ—_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o
the_o soul_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 198._o again_o this_o place_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n can_v but_o be_v figurativelie_o interpret_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v simple_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o truth_n will_v show_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dangerous_a always_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v so_o much_o to_o jangle_n and_o make_v such_o 〈…〉_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v figurativelie_o figurativelie_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n the_o filthy_a lust_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o understand_v the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o stir_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o suffer_v continual_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n not_o only_o of_o the_o open_a 〈…〉_o but_o also_o of_o the_o false_a brother_n and_o for_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o happen_v unto_o 〈…〉_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v 〈…〉_o these_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o his_o flesh_n do_v 〈…〉_o thus_o both_o theodoretus_n ambrose_n and_o also_o erasmus_n 〈…〉_o place_n ¶_o looke_n messenger_z of_o 〈…〉_o ¶_o looke_n prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_o to_o fill_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o ¶_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o hèere_o understand_v not_o natural_a health_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o constant_o to_o serve_v god._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n because_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o often_o 〈…〉_o here_o he_o prohibit_v only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o they_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v unrulie_a wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o prone_a affect_n thereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o with_o over_o much_o delicatenesse_n we_o nourish_v they_o not_o pet._n mar._n fol._n 434._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v ¶_o when_o christ_n speak_v thâ—se_a word_n 55_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v until_o his_o last_o supper_n upon_o this_o s._n austen_n say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o either_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o and_o when_o christ_n see_v they_o offend_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o whence_o he_o be_v before_o then_o add_v saint_n austen_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v with_o your_o tooth_n for_o he_o shall_v ascend_v whole_a and_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v s._n austen_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o austen_n say_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o profit_v not_o as_o they_o understand_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o profit_v not_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o it_o do_v much_o profit_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o through_o it_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o father_n be_v pacify_v &_o our_o sin_n forgive_v his_o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o augustin_n be_v astonish_v and_o abhor_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o they_o because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o say_v to_o each_o other_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o august_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infan_n what_o flesh_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 50_o ¶_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n esaie_n 26._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 2._o job._n 19_o 26._o john_n 5._o 29._o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o be_v change_v to_o immortal_a life_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o uncorrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continual_a strife_n if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v in_o temptation_n then_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o flesh_n weak_a but_o if_o the_o flesh_n get_v a_o custom_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n none_o other_o oppress_a then_o as_o though_o she_o have_v a_o mountain_n upon_o her_o back_n and_o as_o we_o sometime_o in_o our_o dream_n think_v that_o we_o bear_v heavy_a than_o a_o millstone_n upon_o our_o breast_n or_o when_o we_o dream_v now_o and_o then_o that_o we_o will_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n our_o leg_n seem_v heavy_a than_o leadâ—_n even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n oppress_v and_o overload_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v uppe_o and_o break_v loose_a in_o vain_a till_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o hear_v his_o groan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o loose_v he_o with_o his_o power_n and_o put_v his_o cross_n of_o tribulation_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o to_o minish_v her_o strength_n and_o to_o mortify_v she_o tindale_n fol._n 186._o what_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n signify_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v thou_o not_o here_o understande_v as_o flesh_n be_v only_o that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o unchastitie_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o inwardlie_o pertain_v unto_o the_o heart_n â—ut_fw-la paul_n call_v flesh_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n with_o life_n soul_n body_n wit_n will_n reason_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v within_o or_o without_o because_o that_o those_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n study_n after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n call_v flesh_n therefore_o whatsoever_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n call_v flesh_n also_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howsoever_o good_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o thou_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o galathian_o for_o 19_o &_o 20._o where_o paul_n number_v worship_v of_o idol_n witchcraft_n â—nuie_n and_o hate_n among_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o by_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o unchastitie_n only_o but_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o most_o special_o of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n most_o wicked_a and_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v he_o which_o be_v not_o renew_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o abbay_n give_v of_o alm_n mass_n mattinâ—_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o it_o seem_v spiritual_a and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o call_v he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n which_o spring_v of_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o peter_n fish_v after_o
accord_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o be_v lighten_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 228._o impatiency_n what_o impatiency_n be_v impatiency_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o grief_n conceive_v of_o the_o mislike_v of_o our_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a heart-burning_a against_o they_o when_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o simple_o unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o our_o passion_n be_v so_o unrule_o as_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o measure_n in_o our_o adversity_n then_o do_v inpatiencie_n over_o master_n we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n nor_o stay_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o frantic_a folk_n against_o god_n yea_o and_o utter_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 314._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n look_v what_o good_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o patience_n the_o contrary_a thereof_o may_v aright_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o impatiency_n patience_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o adversity_n be_v bear_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n therefore_o impatiency_n be_v the_o vice_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o adversity_n suffer_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 528._o imposition_n of_o hand_n ¶_o looke_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n impossibility_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n that_o be_v a_o great_a rope_n of_o a_o ship_n remain_v in_o the_o own_o quantity_n 24._o to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o straightness_n so_o be_v it_o like_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a pride_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o which_o hear_v be_v offend_v as_o king_n and_o who_o may_v then_o enter_v into_o salvation_n christ_n answer_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a before_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o christ_n call_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n impossible_a to_o man_n but_o possible_a with_o god_n knox._fw-la as_o the_o man_n of_o ind_n may_v change_v his_o skin_n 23_o and_o the_o cat_n of_o the_o mountain_n her_o spot_n so_o may_v you_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a do_v good_a ¶_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o nature_n impossible_a do_v the_o prophet_n conclude_v that_o no_o more_o can_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v exercise_v in_o all_o iniquity_n leave_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a impossible_a i_o say_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o power_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n power_n knox._fw-la for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 4_o that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v continue_v or_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v dissemble_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v true_o as_o judas_n simon_n magus_n demas_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v which_o all_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a verity_n &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v call_v here_o to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o new_a because_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o do_v most_o blasphemous_o tread_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o that_o be_v such_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o s._n john_n do_v say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o such_o man_n do_v repent_v their_o repentance_n be_v as_o judas_n and_o cain_n repentance_n be_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v no_o possiblitie_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o trueh_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n 2._o 32._o and_o rom._n 10._o 13._o now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v repent_v for_o if_o sinner_n will_v convert_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n tindale_n ¶_o they_o which_o be_v apostate_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hate_n christ_n crucify_v and_o mock_v he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o can_v repent_v heb._n 6._o 6._o geneva_n imputation_n what_o imputation_n be_v imputation_n be_v that_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o account_v christ_n obedience_n as_o we_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n t._n beza_n incest_n what_o incest_n be_v they_o call_v incest_n a_o unlawful_a meddle_v of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o woman_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o blood_n &_o affinity_n for_o cestus_n signify_v the_o marriage_n girdle_n which_o the_o bride_n do_v wear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v just_a &_o lawful_a we_o germane_a say_v bullinger_n call_v this_o sin_n by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o bloutschand_n whereby_o we_o signify_v yâ—_z sin_o commit_v in_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v our_o own_o blood_n or_o kindred_n in_o leviticus_fw-la after_o the_o degree_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n do_v present_o add_v in_o all_o these_o be_v you_o not_o defile_v for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o nation_n defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o hereby_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v &_o i_o have_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n have_v spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o abomination_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v death_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n which_o be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n bullinger_n fol._n 236._o infant_n how_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o touch_v infant_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v seclude_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v &_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n marl_n upon_o john_n 226._o infidelity_n how_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o 12_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o infidelity_n ¶_o infidelity_n be_v it_o which_o make_v thy_o heart_n abound_v in_o evil_a and_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o can_v get_v room_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o thy_o hart_n be_v take_v and_o imagine_v from_o henceforth_o all_o mischief_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o many_o time_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o make_v this_o a_o general_a fault_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o flow_v to_o believe_v when_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v they_o as_o reprobate_a man_n which_o do_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o unbeléeve_a heart_n etc._n etc._n deering_n in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n sound_n instrument_n how_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a law_n sing_v unto_o he_o with_o uiole_n 2._o and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o to_o sing_v of_o instrument_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o do_v no_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n censing_n and_o light_n geneva_n whereof_o these_o instrument_n be_v make_v in_o king_n salomon_n time_n praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o
at_o the_o last_o baptize_v he_o and_o see_v such_o towardness_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n it_o chance_v certain_a of_o his_o old_a companion_n and_o familiar_n to_o resort_n unto_o his_o company_n who_o be_v idle_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a person_n entice_v he_o to_o all_o mischief_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o become_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v john_n to_o come_v into_o that_o quarter_n &_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o so_o amaze_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_n say_v it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n which_o i_o require_v then_o yâ—_z bishop_n with_o great_a sorrow_n &_o weep_a say_v he_o be_v dead_a by_o what_o death_n quoth_v johnâ—_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v how_o become_v a_o evil_a man_n &_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o thief_n which_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n when_o john_n the_o apostle_n hear_v this_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o sorrow_n and_o ride_v in_o all_o haste_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v and_z by_z the_o way_n be_v take_v with_o thief_n then_o say_v john_n to_o the_o thief_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o hither_o therefore_o bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n be_v all_o arm_a begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o look_v féerce_o upon_o john_n but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o flee_v but_o john_n follow_v say_v my_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n a_o arm_a man_n from_o one_o naked_a a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o old_a man_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o my_o son_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o will_v answer_v for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o us._n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v stand_v still_o &_o cast_v down_o his_o weapon_n &_o sorrow_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o john_n comfort_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o sake_n never_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a example_n and_o trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a resurrection_n the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 56._o how_o this_o john_n be_v call_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n numenius_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o johns_n gospel_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v and_o if_o this_o barbarous_a follow_v have_v not_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o our_o plato_n prosecute_v in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n leave_v trace_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o follow_v not_o curious_o the_o fineness_n &_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a wit_n plato_n have_v and_o more_o shortness_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o a_o writer_n of_o grave_a matter_n writer_n of_o history_n show_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o this_o john_n as_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o boil_a oil_n and_o come_v out_o again_o unhurt_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a singular_a and_o special_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o a_o meet_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n b._n traheron_n jona_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n jona._n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n ¶_o whereas_o our_o text_n have_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n 41._o noinus_fw-la read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o jona_n to_o the_o which_o agree_v this_o place_n simon_n johanna_n or_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o father_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v jochanan_n whereupon_o the_o letter_n of_o asperation_n be_v alter_v out_o of_o his_o place_n &_o s._n put_v to_o the_o end_n come_v johannes_n the_o which_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v short_a become_v jona._n and_o jochanan_n or_o jochana_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a john_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o grecian_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 37._o josaphat_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n he_o send_v out_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o jewrie_n 7_o ¶_o here_o be_v declare_v say_v lyra_n how_o he_o instruct_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n who_o he_o send_v to_o this_o purpose_n &_o with_o they_o certain_a of_o his_o prince_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 265._o and_o josaphat_n appoint_v in_o jerusalem_n levits_n and_o priest_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n 19_o that_o they_o may_v give_v judgement_n and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v lyra_n lyra._n hic_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v ordain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o difficult_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v cut_v off_o without_o recourse_n have_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o which_o be_v command_v deut._n 17._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v the_o judgement_n before_o thou_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o doubtful_a arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o josaphat_n appoint_v judge_n there_o to_o determine_v such_o difficult_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v every_o cause_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o ceremonial_a matter_n of_o iustification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o judicial_a matter_n whereby_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v among_o man_n ¶_o thus_o be_v there_o no_o part_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a exempt_v from_o the_o oversight_n care_n direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 272._o joseph_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o upright_o and_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o suspectinge_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n before_o she_o be_v betroth_v will_v neither_o receive_v she_o which_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o neither_o accuse_v she_o put_v she_o to_o shame_v for_o her_o fault_n geneva_n of_o the_o equal_a way_n that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n devise_v for_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o joseph_n bring_v the_o egyptian_n into_o such_o subjection_n 38._o will_v seem_v unto_o some_o a_o very_a cruel_a deed_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a equal_a way_n for_o they_o pay_v but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o therewith_o be_v they_o quite_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o rent_n custom_n tribute_n and_o tolle_fw-la and_o the_o king_n therewith_o find_v they_o lord_n and_o all_o minister_n and_o defend_v they_o we_o now_o pay_v half_a so_o much_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o beside_o their_o crafty_a exaction_n then_o pay_n we_o rend_v yearly_o though_o there_o grow_v never_o so_o little_a on_o
to_o be_v very_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o man_n think_v most_o sincere_o and_o pure_o but_o at_o length_n they_o do_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v philetus_n himeneus_n and_o demas_n with_o many_o other_o these_o be_v give_v christ_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n for_o to_o be_v in_o such_o high_a room_n and_o office_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o eternal_a life_n else_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o i_o lose_v none_o of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o that_o i_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n for_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o perish_v i._o veron_n whereunto_o judas_n be_v call_v ¶_o looke_n choose_a what_o the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v for_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o law_n without_o layenge_a hold_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o repentaunte_n and_o faithful_a as_o saint_n peter_n do_v apprehend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v renownce_v jesus_n christ._n pet._n viret_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n judas_n brother_n to_o james_n 16._o call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesepotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o agbarus_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o judge_n how_o christian_n may_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o 14._o ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v follow_v by_o this_o but_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n chief_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v judge_n &_o decide_v controversy_n between_o their_o brethren_n geneva_n be_v you_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o judge_v small_a trifle_n 2._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o learn_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o matter_n discuss_v before_o christian_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o uncorrupted_a conscience_n howbeit_o it_o be_v good_a that_o in_o every_o parish_n some_o honest_a and_o conscionable_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o make_v unity_n and_o peace_n between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n master_n 13_o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o christ_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o ¶_o christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o come_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v land_n and_o possession_n the_o anabaptist_n use_v this_o text_n for_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o condemn_v magistracy_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o hinc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_o they_o dote_v which_o condemn_v magistrate_n among_o the_o christian_n by_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v profane_a but_o of_o his_o own_o vocation_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o another_o end_n although_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o yâ—_z right_n rule_v of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n &_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o sadoch_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o shouldâ—_n ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n what_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v that_o kind_n of_o judgement_n that_o pertain_v to_o magistrate_n whereby_o evil_a doer_n be_v judge_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o innocent_a deliver_v of_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n exo._n 18._o 19_o psa._n 82._o 1._o esa._n 1._o 17._o but_o rather_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o &_o uncharitable_o judge_v or_o condemn_v other_o man_n fault_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n unto_o their_o fault_n and_o forget_v our_o own_o ¶_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o malicious_a to_o try_v out_o and_o condemn_v our_o neighbour_n fault_n for_o hypocrite_n hide_v their_o own_o fault_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o be_v curious_a to_o reprove_v other_o man_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o christ_n forbid_v not_o that_o but_o oft_o do_v establish_v it_o as_o do_v peter_n &_o paul_n in_o their_o epistle_n also_o nor_o here_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v those_o deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o those_o aught_o every_o christian_n man_n to_o persecute_v yet_o must_v they_o do_v after_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v but_o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 137._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v judge_n no_o man_n 15._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o distinguish_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o former_a part_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v either_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o license_v to_o judge_v preposterouslye_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simple_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 294._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o who_o they_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o will_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 12._o ephe._n â—_o 19_o geneva_n think_v thou_o 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n god_n ¶_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o before_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v both_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o why_o man_n can_v only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v escape_v his_o true_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o ungodlye_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ¶_o to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o win_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o rob_v judgement_n be_v to_o let_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o right_a and_o truth_n esay_n 10._o 1._o so_o then_o this_o text_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n give_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v then_o to_o general_a
judgement_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n t._n m._n whether_o a_o judge_n be_v guilty_a in_o any_o crime_n may_v judge_v a_o other_o accuse_v of_o the_o self_n same_o crime_n wherefore_o 1._o o_o man_n thou_o be_v in-excusable_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o in_o that_o thou_o iudge_v a_o other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o yâ—_z iudge_v do_v even_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n ¶_o here_o it_o seem_v such_o to_o be_v reprove_v which_o judge_n other_o and_z that_o not_o amiss_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o self_n same_o wicked_a act_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v upright_o which_o think_v that_o such_o judge_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o other_o which_o be_v accuse_v unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o self_n same_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o public_a wealth_n and_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o judgement_n neither_o do_v paul_n here_o any_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o most_o grievouslye_o sin_n which_o with_o a_o great_a severity_n punish_v other_o and_o overpasse_v themselves_o they_o ought_v undouted_o first_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v themselves_o but_o yet_o paul_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o use_v also_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o recite_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o which_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o but_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o against_o just_a punishment_n &_o lawful_a judgement_n neither_o command_v he_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o accuse_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o himself_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o high_a preacher_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v he_o execute_v in_o persuade_v those_o hypocrite_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o first_o héereunto_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a neither_o forbid_v he_o but_z yâ—_z they_o shall_v execute_v yâ—_z which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n pe._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 36_o ¶_o here_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o those_o man_n only_o who_o be_v themselves_o fill_v with_o all_o wickedness_n &_o impiety_n yet_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o busy_a &_o curious_a in_o note_v &_o reprehend_v other_o man_n fault_n not_o of_o any_o godly_a zeal_n but_o to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o judge_n be_v call_v go_n in_o all_o cause_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n of_o injury_n or_o wrong_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v ox_n ass_n sheep_n or_o uesture_n or_o any_o lose_a thing_n which_o a_o other_o challenge_v let_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o party_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o god_n go_n who_o the_o god_n condemn_v the_o same_o shall_v pay_v double_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n mark_v the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n room_n &_o execute_v the_o commmaundement_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o say_a chapter_n moses_n charge_v say_v neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruleâ—_n of_o the_o people_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v they_o resist_v god_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v damnation_n tindale_n fol._n 110._o i_o say_v 34._o you_o be_v call_v go_n ¶_o mean_v of_o prince_n &_o ruler_n who_o for_o their_o office_n be_v call_v god_n &_o be_v make_v here_o in_o earth_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n wherefore_o if_o this_o noble_a title_n be_v give_v to_o man_n much_o more_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n geneva_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o hebrew_n do_v crake_v upon_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o which_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o they_o attribute_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o prophet_n elias_n there_o shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o world_n two_o thousand_o shall_v be_v void_a so_o they_o do_v call_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o for_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o for_o christ._n in_o deed_n this_o say_n do_v serve_v well_o to_o confute_v the_o obstinacye_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o they_o do_v yet_o stubburnelye_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v judgement_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o determinate_a space_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o lactantius_n do_v also_o determine_v this_o world_n at_o the_o six_o thousand_o augustine_n do_v confute_v they_o which_o do_v determine_v the_o thousand_o of_o this_o world_n according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n affirm_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o know_v whereby_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v their_o conjecture_n and_o gessinge_n which_o have_v rather_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o according_a unto_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n walk_v in_o the_o study_n and_o seek_v of_o true_a godliness_n musculus_fw-la upon_o his_o common_a place_n fol._n 449._o iust_o who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o that_o live_v unblameable_a and_o honest_o among_o man_n and_o harm_v no_o man_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n to_o his_o power_n such_o be_v call_v a_o cicero_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o man_n a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v symeon_n and_o diverse_a other_o name_v in_o scripture_n hem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n to_o the_o just_a man_n 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n there_o be_v no_o law_n set_v but_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o just_a man_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o he_o which_o never_o have_v disease_n but_o he_o which_o know_v his_o disease_n seek_v out_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v cure_v keep_v himself_o in_o health_n as_o much_o as_o may_v from_o any_o more_o surfeit_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o keep_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o health_n that_o be_v his_o new_a obedience_n shall_v always_o remain_v frail_a and_o unperfect_a and_o shall_v continual_o need_v the_o physician_n where_o by_o the_o way_n these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o sickness_n itself_o second_o the_o know_v of_o the_o sickness_n three_o the_o physician_n the_o sickness_n be_v sin_n the_o know_v of_o the_o sickness_n be_v repentance_n the_o physician_n be_v christ._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1115._o ¶_o who_o be_v heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v direct_v to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o that_o their_o godly_a affection_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o law_n without_o further_a constraint_n geneva_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o man_n justify_v a_o just_a man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n which_o may_v increase_v or_o diminish_v in_o he_o but_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o account_v righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n or_o thus_o a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n be_v he_o that_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v admit_v but_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v no_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n in_o he_o before_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o just_a his_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o sin_n cover_v ¶_o looke_n righteous_a justice_n the_o definition_n of_o justice._n man_n do_v sundry_a wise_n define_v justice_n some_o man_n bring_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o aristides_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o covet_v any_o other_o man_n good_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o justice_n some_o man_n bring_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o which_o rather_o belong_v to_o some_o part_n thereof_o then_o whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v define_v in_o my_o judgement_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n
of_o strength_n for_o it_o must_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v also_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o maâ—er_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o my_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v i_o from_o the_o which_o favour_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n tribulation_n nor_o persecution_n death_n nor_o hell_n can_v divide_v i_o but_o to_o this_o stick_n i_o fast_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o my_o father_n but_o also_o a_o merciful_a father_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o i_o merciful_a &_o so_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o sin_n unto_o i_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a so_o long_o as_o i_o hang_v on_o the_o bless_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o frailty_n and_o of_o no_o pleasure_n d._n barnes_n how_o cornelâ—us_n be_v justify_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a do_v great_a alm_n 4._o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o unto_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o this_o text_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o his_o good_a work_n do_v help_v to_o justification_n the_o solution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v himself_o there_o for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o inward_o by_o faith_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o know_v god_n and_o that_o devout_o but_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o world_n know_v not_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v declare_v his_o inward_a justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v devout_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o also_o do_v show_v open_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v alm_n moreover_o you_o have_v there_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n the_o which_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o well_o declare_v in_o your_o own_o law_n who_o word_n be_v these_o cornelius_n centurion_n be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afore_o all_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o cornelius_n justify_v by_o grace_n what_o it_o mean_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24_o ¶_o this_o say_n do_v s._n ambrose_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o acquit_v he_o any_o whit_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o word_n free_o although_o many_o be_v therewith_o offend_v be_v also_o evident_o express_v by_o paul_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n free_o without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o such_o like_a which_o thou_o may_v mark_v for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o foresay_a exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o say_v signify_v thus_o much_o only_o by_o the_o belief_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v save_v we_o be_v we_o pronounce_v righteous_a the_o word_n alone_o exclude_v the_o work_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o all_o good_a work_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v thou_o bind_v and_o call_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o must_v earnest_o study_v and_o endeavour_v thyself_o to_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o undo_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o noâ—_n condition_n think_v that_o thou_o be_v thereby_o justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n tindale_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13_o ¶_o so_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n except_o they_o be_v first_o justify_v not_o that_o justification_n belong_v unto_o doer_n but_o that_o justification_n do_v proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o do_v ¶_o thus_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustin_n we_o see_v that_o justification_n be_v first_o give_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o common_a gloze_n d._n barnes_n against_o those_o man_n which_o do_v say_v they_o justify_v other_o brother_n say_v s._n austen_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n with_o our_o father_n he_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o heresy_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o schism_n for_o whereof_o come_v the_o schism_n true_o when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v just_a when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a we_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o do_v pray_v and_o we_o do_v obtain_v but_o what_o say_v john_n if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o donatist_n then_o he_o shall_v now_o a_o day_n if_o he_o be_v a_o live_v gall_v they_o which_o do_v so_o much_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o justify_v man_n and_o do_v for_o filthy_a gain_n set_v the_o same_o also_o over_o unto_o other_o mus._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 224._o how_o god_n do_v justify_v us._n we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o yâ—_z mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v acquit_v by_o grace_n from_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o just_a therefore_o god_n do_v so_o justify_v we_o that_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o hide_v they_o &_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o any_o more_o but_o do_v rather_o impute_v justice_n unto_o we_o not_o we_o which_o be_v none_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o imputation_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v we_o save_v and_o bless_v so_o the_o apostle_n do_v four_o time_n set_v forth_o this_o justification_n to_o the_o roman_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o of_o our_o own_o like_a as_o david_n say_v he_o do_v express_v the_o blessedness_n of_o yâ—_z man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n it_o appear_v very_o well_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o help_n unto_o salvation_n for_o where_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v bless_v he_o they_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n he_o say_v bless_a â—e_n thou_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n muscul._n foe_n 225._o justifieng_v of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o beléeve_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 5._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a because_o he_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v he_o good_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o which_o make_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a in_o himself_o just_a in_o christ._n geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o justification_n iustification_n understand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o 3._o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n beléeve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n s._n james_n speak_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 21._o abraham_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n up_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o yâ—_z he_o so_o mean_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a word_n which_o follow_v within_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n &_o he_o be_v
scholar_n say_v that_o these_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n whereby_o they_o give_v sentence_v that_o heaven_n must_v be_v open_v to_o this_o man_n and_o shut_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o shut_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n saint_n hierome_n be_v against_o dunce_n 19_o who_o word_n be_v these_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n say_v saint_n hierome_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n not_o understand_v have_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pharisee_n pride_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v condemn_v innocent_n and_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a when_o afore_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v regard_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o you_o have_v plain_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o nor_o able_a to_o loose_v a_o sinner_n afore_o god_n mark_v also_o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v you_o understand_v not_o this_o place_n d._n bar._n fol._n 257._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o key_n bearer_n the_o key_n say_v chrisostome_n upon_o math._n chapter_n 23._o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o key_n bearer_n berer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n bullinger_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a power_n over_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n david_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n over_o the_o church_n for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o key_n not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n betoken_v the_o full_a authority_n and_o order_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o city_n or_o a_o house_n such_o as_o loseph_v have_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o eliakim_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v esay_n 22._o 22._o even_o so_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o look_v who_o the_o father_n have_v foreordein_v unto_o salvation_n they_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o â—locke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o his_o church_n and_o thrust_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o door_n he_o open_v yâ—_z understand_v of_o his_o servant_n yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v &_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o rest_n he_o blind_v by_o his_o secret_n howbeit_o rightful_a justice._n whereupon_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o by_o my_o father_n math._n 11._o 27._o and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o maâ—y_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o the_o â—eate_v of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 32._o to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o now_o by_o the_o service_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v therefore_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v set_v open_a the_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a unto_o heaven_n and_o shut_v the_o unbeléever_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 60._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v and_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o ¶_o a_o key_n be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o public_a administration_n receive_v john_n therefore_o mean_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n have_v give_v power_n to_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n to_o thrust_v their_o devilish_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n thou_o see_v open_o here_o like_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o it_o happen_v not_o but_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o error_n and_o untruth_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o deceive_v man_n withal_o whereunto_o also_o he_o give_v such_o force_n &_o effectual_a work_n that_o they_o go_v for_o good_a payment_n as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o we_o see_v here_o how_o power_n be_v give_v to_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n to_o set_v their_o error_n open_o abroad_o and_o to_o seduce_v fond_a man_n by_o vain_a philosophy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o who_o be_v right_o liken_v to_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o look_v as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o gage_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n even_o so_o the_o more_o a_o man_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o less_o substauncialnesse_n and_o proof_n shall_v he_o find_v and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n key_n which_o he_o boast_v off_o so_o great_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 126._o how_o the_o popish_a prelate_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n &_o censour_n no_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v satan_n who_o man_n call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o unjust_a censour_n more_o than_o the_o hiss_a of_o a_o serpent_n or_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n also_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v or_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o false_a indulgence_n of_o covetous_a priest_n which_o indulgence_n do_v draw_v away_o the_o hope_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o repose_v in_o god_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o do_v rob_v the_o poor_a of_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o such_o priest_n be_v manifest_a betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v satan_n own_o steward_n to_o be_v guilâ—_n christian_n soul_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a pardon_n also_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n man_n live_v so_o execrable_a a_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v not_o true_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o lie_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n hell_n and_o they_o may_v be_v right_a well_o assure_v that_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o establish_v so_o many_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v block_n in_o christian_a man_n way_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o observe_v the_o same_o his_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o attain_v a_o ready_a way_n unto_o heaven_n book_n of_o mart._n fol._n 651._o keep_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o saieng_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o saieng_n 24._o ¶_o to_o keep_v the_o saieng_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleaâ—e_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o iâ—_n yâ—_n understand_v for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n contrary_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n saieng_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 495._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v sin_v 20._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o keeper_n of_o man_n ¶_o some_o man_n expound_v this_o as_o though_o lob_n shall_v dispute_v against_o god_n say_v i_o can_v do_v none_o other_o but_o
sin_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n â—hy_o shall_v thou_o condemn_v i_o so_o see_v it_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o save_v i_o but_o a_o man_n may_v well_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a meaning_n and_o such_o as_o take_v it_o so_o never_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v this_o strain_n and_o moreover_o they_o have_v ill_o consider_v yâ—_z which_o be_v witness_v unto_o we_o concern_v lob_n how_o he_o be_v patient_a howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o job_n mean_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v well_o i_o confess_v my_o fault_n and_o i_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n why_o so_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n but_o this_o word_n keeper_n have_v be_v misconstrue_v for_o man_n have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n &_o for_o one_o that_o shield_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o yâ—_z greek_a translater_n also_o have_v well_o mark_v which_o thing_n he_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v job_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o god_n wait_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o watch_v we_o and_o that_o he_o know_v all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v watch_v one_o to_o spy_v and_o mark_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n job_n appli_v this_o title_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 135._o kill_v how_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o slaughter_n itself_o but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 40_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evil_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 42._o 28._o a_o murderous_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n 7._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o leviticus_fw-la in_o phinehe_n in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o 33._o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n 20._o amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alyve_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desire_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 317_o king_n how_o and_o wherefore_o we_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o every_o perfect_a beléeve_a man_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v priest_n of_o offer_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 6._o so_o be_v they_o â—alled_v king_n of_o rule_v and_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o sinful_a appetite_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n priest_n moses_n do_v call_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o appointment_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v also_o unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n ric._n turnar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n how_o many_o be_v good_a of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o david_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n king_n that_o continue_v perfect_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n not_o that_o these_o three_o be_v man_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o do_v not_o notable_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o these_o be_v such_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a worship_v of_o strange_a go_n into_o other_o sin_n in_o deed_n they_o fall_v and_o from_o the_o same_o by_o true_a repentance_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n aâ—_n god_n hand_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o murder_n &_o adultery_n of_o david_n &_o the_o foolish_a vain_a glory_n of_o ezechias_n that_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o all_o his_o secret_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o which_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v open_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n yet_o otherwise_o they_o stand_v upright_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o david_n strong_a in_o the_o arm_n and_o amiable_a of_o countenance_n and_o ezechias_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o josias_n fortitudo_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o and_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 40._o chapter_n where_o their_o praise_n be_v commend_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ric._n turnar_n how_o king_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n david_n command_v sadoch_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 11_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n 35_o &_o put_v sadoch_n into_o his_o room_n hear_v i_o 5_o o_o you_o levites_n and_o be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o take_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ¶_o thâ—se_o be_v not_o word_n of_o entreaty_n but_o flat_a commandment_n as_o lyra_n say_v ezechia_n cupiens_fw-la renovare_fw-la foedus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ezechias_n desirous_a to_o renew_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o lord_n first_o do_v command_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v sanctify_v second_o by_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v cleanse_v three_o by_o those_o which_o be_v cleanse_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n four_o by_o sacrifice_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v five_o by_o cleanse_v the_o holy_a burnt-offering_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o ¶_o thus_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o commandment_n by_o his_o constitution_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n i._o bridges_n fol._n 285._o nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la debio_fw-it chris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o say_v constantine_n the_o great_a that_o this_o aught_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v my_o scope_n that_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a multitude_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o godliness_n agree_v together_o towards_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v conserve_v i._o bridges_n fol._n 117._o quanto_fw-la subditorum_fw-la gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o say_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n call_v richardus_fw-la we_o be_v exalt_v in_o royal_a glory_n over_o the_o subject_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o those_o matter_n that_o apperteine_a unto_o god_n either_o to_o augment_v our_o own_o hope_n or_o else_o to_o look_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o service_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v stir_v i_o up_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o infidelity_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n remove_v i_o shall_v revoke_v the_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o serve_v error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o christian_a king_n which_o he_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o three_o counsel_n at_o tolet_a before_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 505._o of_o josaphats_n supreme_a government_n ¶_o looke_n josaphat_n carolus_n magnus_n command_v ca._n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v receive_v
the_o holy_a communion_n every_o sunday_n king_n william_n conqueror_n at_o a_o counsel_n at_o winchester_n polichro_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v put_v down_o fabian_n many_o bishop_n abbot_n &_o prior_n he_o give_v to_o lanfranck_n yâ—_z archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n &_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n unto_o thomas_n a_o cavot_fw-la of_o beyon_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o polichro_fw-la take_v a_o oath_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n fabian_n &_o swear_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o unto_o william_n his_o son_n and_o make_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o polichro_fw-la make_v thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o thereat_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o first_o make_v a_o statute_n at_o north-hampton_a fabian_n that_o after_o that_o time_n no_o man_n shall_v give_v neither_o sell_v nor_o bequeath_v neither_o change_n neither_o by_o title_n assign_v land_n tenement_n neither_o rent_n to_o any_o man_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v enact_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o try_v any_o cause_n before_o he_o upon_o pain_n to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o suffer_v perpetual_a prison_n elentherius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o petijstis_n a_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o have_v require_v of_o we_o hall_n to_o send_v the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n unto_o you_o to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n we_o may_v always_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o so_o can_v we_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v receive_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n into_o your_o kingdom_n you_o have_v both_o the_o testament_n in_o your_o realm_n take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o advice_n of_o your_o subject_n a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n assurance_n rule_v your_o realm_n but_o be_v you_o god_n uicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n a._n g._n how_o king_n do_v reign_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v 15._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o honour_n dignity_n or_o riches_n come_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o tho_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v their_o own_o purpose_n to_o pass_v any_o other_o wise_a than_o god_n have_v appoint_v much_o less_o be_v the_o inferior_n able_a geneva_n how_o king_n be_v call_v nurse_n the_o king_n be_v call_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nurse_n father_n 23_o and_o the_o queen_n be_v name_v nurse_n nurse_n that_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o feed_n perteine_a to_o the_o minister_n yet_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o food_n the_o oversight_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v du_o feed_v with_o the_o right_a milk_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n &_o therefore_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o nurse_n not_o to_o nourish_v child_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o corporal_a food_n only_o but_o as_o in_o civil_a so_o in_o lacte_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o be_v this_o only_a the_o cherish_n of_o the_o good_a child_n by_o give_v land_n revenue_n maintenance_n and_o live_v to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o only_a the_o displing_n of_o the_o froward_a child_n or_o as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o heretic_n no_o master_n stapleton_n lyra_n his_o exposition_n and_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v he_o say_v they_o be_v nurse_n what_o to_o do_v to_o feed_v who_o the_o faithful_a one_o wherewith_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n what_o word_n even_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n whereof_o since_o the_o ministry_n and_o execution_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n it_o follow_v necessary_a thereupon_o that_o the_o provision_n direction_n appoint_v care_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a government_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lyra_n confess_v and_o thereby_o urge_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o be_v such_o another_o nurse_n as_o do_v keep_v defend_v maintain_v uphold_v and_o feed_v the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n yea_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v do_v set_v forth_o proclamation_n not_o only_o against_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o exhort_v and_o allure_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n cause_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v but_o cause_v also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o plant_v among_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o only_o make_v law_n for_o punish_v of_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n but_o also_o reform_v all_o manner_n abuse_v about_o god_n service_n thus_o say_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o eusebius_n do_v constantine_n play_v the_o nurse_n part_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 622._o of_o the_o king_n that_o serve_v josua_n and_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o king_n â—4_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o cruelness_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o kill_v all_o but_o suffer_v some_o to_o fly_v into_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o spare_v no_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o possession_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o slay_v all_o deut._n 20._o 17._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o this_o josua_n will_v encourage_v his_o captain_n and_o signify_v unto_o they_o what_o victory_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v king_n be_v thus_o by_o they_o serve_v the_o bible_n note_n how_o wicked_a king_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o god_n they_o have_v reign_v and_o not_o by_o i_o 4._o they_o be_v prince_n i_o know_v they_o not_o ¶_o these_o word_n be_v god_n complaint_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o direct_v not_o their_o government_n by_o god_n law_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a king_n not_o that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v in_o general_a per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a king_n rule_n by_o i_o so_o well_o heathen_a as_o faithful_a king_n pilate_n power_n be_v from_o above_o these_o king_n of_o israel_n jeroboam_fw-la achab_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v yea_o jehu_n who_o house_n here_o god_n complain_v upon_o and_o say_v he_o and_o his_o offspring_n reign_v not_o by_o he_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v king_n &_o reign_v by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o private_a affection_n their_o reign_n be_v not_o of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o his_o justice_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o especial_o appoint_v of_o he_o as_o both_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a and_o your_o own_o gloze_v mean_v the_o papist_n confess_v for_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o elder_n yâ—_z it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n although_o it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o people_n sin_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o self_n will_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o he_o expounde_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o know_v they_o not_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o do_n second_o neither_o the_o prophet_n ose_n nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o those_o wicked_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o after_o which_o declaration_n they_o do_v not_o subtract_v from_o they_o their_o civil_a obedience_n or_o count_v they_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o no_o long_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o exhort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o forsake_v their_o politic_a government_n but_o have_v declare_v their_o message_n from_o god_n they_o let_v they_o
call_v a_o exterior_a honour_v or_o a_o bodily_a service_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o only_o pertain_v to_o god_n which_o do_v any_o exterior_a honour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o word_n latria_n wherewith_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v deceive_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o after_o s._n austen_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o service_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v be_v give_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n think_v you_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n can_v not_o have_v make_v this_o pope_n holy_a excuse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o honour_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o rather_o to_o refer_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o live_a god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a colour_n for_o they_o for_o they_o know_v none_o other_o god_n nor_o saint_n but_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o excuse_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v allow_v when_o moses_n come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v also_o what_o he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o calf_n not_o a_o fool_n nor_o ignorant_a person_n among_o the_o people_n or_o one_o of_o no_o authority_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n eloquent_a &_o chief_a among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n together_o in_o good_a order_n he_o also_o make_v a_o calf_n with_o yâ—_z which_o thing_n all_o their_o father_n have_v please_v god_n in_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n before_o any_o other_o image_n but_o all_o these_o colour_n be_v naked_a before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o the_o law_n say_v justinian_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o science_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n as_o celsus_n there_o define_v or_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o canon_n to_o do_v well_o by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n cicero_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n persuade_v right_a and_o forbid_a wrong_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n a_o directory_n show_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v virtue_n and_o what_o be_v vice_n what_o profitable_a and_o what_o disprofitable_a what_o to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v ¶_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o bid_v good_a and_o forbid_v evil_a as_o the_o commandment_n do_v speak_v book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110._o this_o word_n law_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v here_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n as_o to_o use_v paul_n term_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o after_o man_n way_n that_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o law_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o but_o learning_n which_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o go_v with_o man_n law_n where_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v with_o outward_a work_n only_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o so_o far_o off_o but_o god_n judge_v after_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o secret_a mooving_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o his_o law_n require_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n from_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o outward_a work_n only_o but_o rebuke_v those_o work_n most_o of_o all_o that_o spring_v not_o of_o love_n from_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o appear_v outward_a never_o so_o honest_a and_o good_a as_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v open_a sinner_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v simulars_n and_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o pharesies_n yet_o live_v no_o man_n so_o pure_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v on_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v yet_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o christian_a persecute_v they_o &_o forment_v they_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o merciless_a as_o many_o which_o nowfaine_o outward_a good_a work_n be_v tindale_n ¶_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n these_o commandment_n only_o which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o require_v of_o we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o displease_v he_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v and_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v we_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o stand_v debtor_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v unto_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v in_o offend_v of_o he_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v before_o god_n as_o transgressor_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o declare_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o the_o law_n serve_v rather_o to_o condemn_v then_o to_o save_v us._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v wicked_a of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o law_n the_o law_n do_v utter_v our_o sin_n and_o show_v we_o plain_o our_o disease_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n do_v but_o it_o can_v heal_v we_o but_o send_v we_o to_o another_o which_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v our_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o one_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o table_n table_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o image_n nor_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o table_n pertain_v to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v these_o honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n kill_v not_o commit_v none_o adultery_n steal_v not_o bear_v no_o false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n covet_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o these_o two_o table_n table_n christ_n reduce_v into_o ij_o point_n which_o be_v these_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o all_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n depend_v upon_o these_o ij_o commandment_n then_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o p._n viret_n plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n of_o a_o public_a wealth_n and_o in_o minos_n seem_v thus_o to_o define_v the_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a manner_n of_o govern_v which_o by_o convenient_a mean_n direct_v unto_o the_o best_a end_n in_o set_v forth_o pain_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedient_a this_o definition_n may_v be_v most_o apt_o apply_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 137._o what_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v law_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o guilty_a such_o as_o live_v in_o security_n that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n wrath_n &_o death_n eternal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v &_o bring_v even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n straight_o require_v of_o us._n the_o law_n therefore_o justifi_v not_o but_o condemn_v according_a to_o
that_o say_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luth._o upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 69._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nature_n that_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n whereby_o we_o do_v discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thomas_n aquinus_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o definition_n indeed_o do_v express_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o this_o judgement_n &_o light_n of_o reason_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n but_o what_o it_o be_v it_o declare_v not_o and_o that_o part_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v comprise_v also_o angel_n of_o who_o nature_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o question_n other_o do_v define_v this_o law_n more_o large_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n whereunto_o all_o man_n together_o assent_v and_o further_a which_o god_n grave_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n appoint_v to_o frame_v man_n manner_n withal_o etc._n etc._n musc._n fol._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v we_o call_v that_o the_o law_n write_v write_v which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o which_o moses_n comprehend_v in_o his_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la numery_n and_o deuteronomy_n this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n by_o angel_n and_o steven_n witness_v say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o same_o they_o do_v common_o divide_v and_o well_o enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n into_o the_o moral_a precept_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o into_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n law_n by_o statute_n they_o understand_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n by_o moral_a precept_n the_o table_n by_o judicialls_n judicialls_n all_o those_o law_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o for_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 34._o how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o straight_a &_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n shall_v always_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v remain_v in_o continual_a bondage_n not_o so_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o this_o obedience_n this_o prison_n and_o correction_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v heir_n and_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n will_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v always_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o always_o beat_v with_o rod_n but_o that_o by_o his_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n he_o may_v be_v make_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n even_o so_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o in_o other_o word_n he_o say_v also_o before_o 24._o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n 19_o until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v also_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o under_o sin_n again_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o &_o shut_v up_o unto_o faith_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n what_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v he_o which_o will_v always_o torment_v and_o beat_v the_o child_n and_o teach_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o such_o schoolmaster_n be_v there_o in_o time_n past_a when_o school_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n the_o schoolmaisters_n cruel_a tyrant_n and_o very_a butcher_n the_o child_n be_v always_o beat_v they_o learn_v with_o continual_a pain_n and_o travail_n and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o come_v to_o any_o proof_n the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o terrify_v and_o torment_v as_o the_o foolish_a schoolmaster_n beat_v his_o scholar_n &_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o with_o his_o rod_n he_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o good_a schoolmaster_n instruct_v and_o exercise_v his_o scholar_n in_o read_v and_o write_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o other_o profitable_a thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v have_v a_o delight_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o before_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o they_o do_v against_o their_o will_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v the_o law_n enter_v enter_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n disobedience_n in_o paradise_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v by_o god_n own_o free_a motion_n as_o by_o man_n own_o seek_v &_o wilful_a procure_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v fox_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_v how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n lightning_n fire_n smoke_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o terrible_a sight_n exo._n 20._o 18._o 18_o so_o that_o the_o people_n quake_v for_o fear_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v no_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v awake_v and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n except_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v by_o that_o thunder_n except_o the_o rain_n of_o mercy_n be_v join_v therewith_o destroy_v all_o and_o build_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o testify_v that_o god_n abhor_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n sake_n tindale_n fol._n 118._o ¶_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o judicial_a law_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o moses_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o moses_n at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o a_o write_a book_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o man_n moses_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o write_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n not_o make_v of_o matter_n easy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o make_v of_o stone_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o bull._n foe_o 111._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o law_n be_v give_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o man_n may_v find_v himself_o &_o not_o to_o make_v his_o sickness_n whole_a but_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o sickness_n increase_v the_o physician_n may_v be_v seek_v wherefore_o the_o law_n threaten_v &_o not_o fulfil_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v underneth_o he_o but_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o well_o what_o be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o law_n well_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v ourselves_o &_o to_o seek_v god_n help_v to_o help_v our_o health_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v we_o no_o strength_n nor_o yet_o declare_v any_o strength_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o weakness_n and_o also_o move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v further_o for_o strength_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o of_o profit_v to_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_n augustine_n speak_v oft_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o hilary_n the_o law_n command_v that_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o be_v weary_v with_o our_o weakness_n under_o the_o law_n impossible_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n again_o to_o aselius_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n &_o compel_v he_o to_o crave_v the_o physic_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o to_o innocent_a of_o rome_n the_o law_n command_v and_o grace_n minister_v strength_n to_o do_v again_o to_o valentine_n god_n command_v these_o thing_n yâ—_z we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v
to_o accuse_v you_o that_o be_v accuse_v you_o shall_v fear_v &_o fear_v you_o shall_v craâ—e_v pardon_n &_o not_o presume_v of_o your_o own_o strength_n again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n of_o great_a to_o make_v little_a to_o show_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o righteousness_n that_o thou_o as_o poor_a unworthy_a and_o needy_a shall_v fly_v unto_o grace_n after_o he_o furn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n &_o say_v do_v so_o lord_n do_v so_o merciful_a lordâ—_n command_v that_o which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o command_v that_o which_o can_v but_o by_o thy_o grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o when_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o great_a let_v all_o be_v little_a one_o &_o let_v all_o yâ—_z world_n be_v guilty_a before_o thou_o ca._n in_o his_o in._n 2._o b._n ca._n 7._o se._n 9_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n moses_n but_o grace_n &_o verity_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o place_n do_v tindale_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a though_o moses_n say_v he_o give_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o man_n grace_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o write_v it_o in_o any_o man_n hart_n to_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o wish_v after_o power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o christ_n give_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o write_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o true_a thing_n there_o and_o no_o hypocrisy_n folio_n 184._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 19_o ¶_o but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a dead_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n &_o grace_n grant_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n minister_v by_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o curse_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n â—_o whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o looke_n under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v increase_v 20_o ¶_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n sinne._n and_o make_v our_o nature_n more_o greedy_a to_o do_v evil_a because_o the_o law_n minister_v no_o power_n nor_o lust_n to_o yâ—_z the_o bid_v or_o to_o refrain_v from_o yâ—_z the_o forbid_v tin_n why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n death_n namely_o because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v afore_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o without_o any_o remedy_n then_o if_o god_n indite_v we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o yâ—_z law_n he_o shall_v discover_v filthiness_n enough_o in_o us._n cal._n upon_o job._n foe_n 172._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v love_n love._n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o fulfil_v with_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o man_n law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14_o which_o no_o earthly_a creature_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n &_o enforcement_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o work_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o so_o long_v no_o doubt_n sin_n reign_v in_o we_o through_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v power_n and_o domination_n over_o we_o see_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n namely_o with_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n of_o nature_n favour_v the_o law_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o delight_v therein_o which_o thing_n be_v exceed_a great_a sin_n yâ—_z we_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o it_o and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n ¶_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n through_o sin_n condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a but_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v that_o extinguish_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n natural_a lust_n &_o corruption_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o dead_a in_o we_o &_o that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 161._o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a hart_n renew_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v lust_n inward_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v without_o compulsion_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n tin_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 20_o ¶_o why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o history_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n law_n the_o law_n see_v that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o law_n but_o only_o contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o abraham_n two_o child_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o it_o contain_v no_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n but_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o that_o patriarch_n please_v god_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o jew_o notwithstanding_o only_o because_o of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o do_v paul_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o jewe._n and_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o the_o psalm_n 19_o john_n 15._o 25._o but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 205._o how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pelagian_n say_v s._n austen_n think_v themselves_o cunning_a man_n impossible_a when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v &_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o crave_v of_o he_o jewel_n fol._n 3â—7_n ¶_o and_o the_o law_n have_v righteousness_n but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v before_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o for_o it_o can_v not_o so_o forgive_v sin_n that_o of_o sinner_n it_o can_v make_v they_o just_a but_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n provoke_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o unreverent_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v give_v life_n but_o condemn_v i._o gough_n
how_o the_o letter_n kill_v for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n ¶_o the_o letter_n here_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 27._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n austen_n expound_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n also_o both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n because_o the_o law_n find_v we_o guilty_a and_o thereupon_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n right_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act._n 13._o 39_o do_v therefore_o bring_v life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n will_v understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v not_o learned_a or_o christian_a man_n allow_v for_o these_o word_n letter_n ministration_n of_o death_n minister_a of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o these_o spirit_z ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o remain_v be_v there_o very_a contrary_n now_o word_n mean_v one_o thing_n must_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o can_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v understand_v nor_o by_o some_o of_o the_o last_o the_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la neither_o by_o these_o word_n letter_n or_o spirit_n since_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o and_o spirit_n with_o the_o latter_a tindale_n ¶_o origen_n write_v thus_o 7._o et_fw-la est_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la littera_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v what_o be_v littera_n occidens_fw-la the_o murder_a letter_n true_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v anger_n by_o which_o come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n the_o law_n first_o kill_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v make_v alive_a it_o condemn_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v justify_v it_o show_v sin_n it_o heal_v sin_n ro._n hutchynson_n how_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n 27._o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n ¶_o the_o letter_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o ceremony_n as_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n or_o that_o be_v provoke_v death_n in_o we_o or_o that_o it_o kill_v or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v as_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o without_o christ._n geneva_n leven_n how_o leven_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n leven_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o leven_n of_o their_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o leven_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o dough_n and_o make_v it_o through_o sour_a even_o so_o the_o gospel_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o alter_v he_o a_o little_a and_o little_a first_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o member_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 226._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n 6._o ¶_o by_o leven_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n like_v condition_v unto_o they_o sometime_o leven_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o the._n 13._o 33._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o be_v deceitful_a false_a and_o ungodly_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lover_n thereof_o hypocrite_n tindale_n ¶_o leven_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n which_o with_o their_o gloss_n depravate_v the_o scripture_n some_o think_v this_o word_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v take_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 13._o 33._o sir_n i._o cheek_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n 1â—_n ¶_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o eth_z the_o in_a to_o beware_v of_o contagious_a doctrine_n and_o such_o sâ—bile_a practice_n as_o the_o adversary_n use_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n ge_z 〈…〉_o levy_n of_o levy_n otherwise_o call_v matthew_n and_o see_v levy_v the_o son_n of_o alpheâ—_n sit_v at_o the_o râ—ec_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o custom_n ¶_o he_o that_o be_v here_o in_o mark_n 14._o call_v levy_n 27._o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o chapter_n 9_o and_o verse_n 9_o be_v call_v matthew_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o example_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n matthew_n levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v take_v the_o sum_n 3_o etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o ¶_o the_o levits_n be_v number_v after_o three_o sort_n first_o at_o a_o month_n old_a when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n next_o at_o 25._o year_n old_a when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o at_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n geneva_n â—_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 3_o and_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o soloâ—on_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o shall_v â—e_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n ¶_o it_o appear_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n charge_n be_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v therefore_o your_o office_n only_o be_v now_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o to_o praise_v god_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v pure_a heart_v to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o the_o priest_n ¶_o pelicane_n translate_v the_o word_n thus_o levitae_n quip_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o levite_n be_v soon_o or_o easy_o sanctify_v than_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n say_v intiligitur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la numerum_fw-la imminutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v diminish_v which_o shall_v have_v suffice_v for_o to_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v more_o diligent_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o levite_n help_n for_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o sudden_o command_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o time_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o require_v a_o certain_a space_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o less_o ado_n and_o in_o short_a time_n and_o sure_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediatelye_a go_v before_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sleye_a all_o the_o burn_a offering_n therefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o livites_fw-la do_v help_v they_o until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o work_n and_o until_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v i._o w._n fol._n 11._o leviathan_n what_o leviathan_n signify_v dare_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o angle_n 20._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o leviathan_n as_o diverse_a learned_a man_n expound_v signify_v the_o great_a fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o whale_n t._n m._n even_o
another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 10_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v utterlye_o lose_v see_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v o_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o lose_v we_o be_v find_v when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o destroy_v we_o be_v save_v when_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o condemn_v we_o be_v justify_v only_o in_o beléeve_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o therefore_o with_o invincible_a courage_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o these_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canany_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v doct._n fulke_o lot_n how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o to_o speak_v of_o lot_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v lawful_a be_v a_o light_a question_n 7._o first_o to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o break_n of_o sâ—riâ—e_n as_o when_o partner_n their_o good_n as_o equal_o divide_v as_o they_o can_v take_v every_o man_n his_o part_n by_o lot_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o deceiptfulnesse_n 26_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n when_o they_o seek_v another_o to_o succeed_v judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o two_o person_n be_v present_v then_o to_o break_v strife_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n do_v cast_v lot_n whether_o shall_v be_v admit_v desire_v god_n to_o temper_v they_o and_o to_o take_v who_o he_o know_v most_o meet_a see_v they_o wist_v not_o whither_o to_o prefer_v or_o happy_o can_v not_o all_o agree_v either_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o all_o like_a case_n but_o to_o abuse_v they_o unto_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n &_o to_o compel_v he_o therewith_o to_o utter_v thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n when_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o these_o heathen_a here_o do_v though_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v but_o evil_a tindale_n fol._n 27._o ¶_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o doubt_n which_o thing_n be_v god_n motion_n in_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n geneva_n love_n of_o the_o order_n of_o love._n some_o in_o seek_v for_o a_o order_n in_o love_n do_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o first_o we_o must_v love_v god_n second_o ourselves_o three_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n and_o four_o our_o own_o body_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n touch_v any_o such_o order_n indeed_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n where_o as_o he_o say_v in_o matthew_n the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a error_n commit_v here_o by_o they_o which_o do_v uncircumspect_o and_o unadvised_o follow_v augustine_n one_o in_o that_o they_o do_v reckon_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o among_o the_o kind_n of_o love_n command_v we_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n touch_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o we_o all_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v any_o commandment_n concern_v this_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o corruption_n be_v not_o reform_v by_o command_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o express_a precept_n to_o reform_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n in_o we_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o after_o a_o good_a order_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o which_o do_v love_n god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n aright_o can_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o himself_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v whole_o deny_v and_o refuse_v himself_o and_o be_v addict_v full_a and_o whole_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o other_o error_n stand_v in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o next_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereas_o christ_n do_v assign_v the_o second_o place_n express_o to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 471._o how_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n rom._n 13._o 8_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o which_o love_v do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o first_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a be_v the_o end_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o faith_n unfeigned_a in_o christ_n blood_n cause_v thou_o to_o love_v for_o christ_n sake_n which_o love_n be_v the_o pure_a love_n only_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o than_o be_v the_o conscience_n pure_a when_o the_o eye_n look_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o deed_n to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n &_o not_o for_o her_o own_o singular_a advantage_n or_o any_o other_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o john_n both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o also_o epistle_n spoak_v never_o of_o any_o other_o law_n then_o to_o love_v one_o another_o pure_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v god_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o all_o that_o god_n desire_v if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o tindale_n fol._n 36._o again_o love_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n bestow_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o even_o her_o own_o self_n of_o that_o which_o be_v love_v thou_o need_v not_o to_o bid_v a_o kind_a mother_n to_o be_v love_v to_o her_o only_a son_n much_o less_o spiritual_a love_n which_o have_v eye_n give_v she_o of_o god_n need_v man_n law_n to_o teach_v she_o to_o do_v her_o duty_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v put_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o our_o righteousness_n even_o so_o here_o set_v he_o he_o forth_o as_o a_o example_n to_o counterfeit_v that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o tindale_n fol._n 49._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v god_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 28_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o or_o though_o can_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o if_o thou_o feel_v lust_n thereunto_o and_o thy_o spirit_n stir_v and_o mourn_v &_o long_v after_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o take_v a_o sign_n &_o evident_a token_n thereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n blood_n who_o gift_n and_o purchase_n be_v thy_o faith_n and_o that_o spirit_n that_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o who_o gift_n also_o be_v thy_o deed_n or_o rather_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o thou_o and_o who_o gift_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o follow_v good_a work_n tindale_n fol._n 78._o ¶_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 42_o ¶_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a feel_v of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o honour_v he_o and_o must_v submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o even_o as_o where_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n in_o consideration_n moses_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 181._o why_o love_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n above_o faith_n and_o hope_n now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n &_o love_n but_o
&_o defuse_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v less_o to_o walk_v the_o narrow_a way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o temptation_n and_o so_o continual_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o endure_v or_o to_o stand_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o strong_a faith_n tindale_n ¶_o looke_n straight_o gate_n nature_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n say_v plato_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n will_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a ot_fw-mi god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o necessity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n &_o natural_a cause_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o man_n body_n &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n &_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v god_n know_v and_o express_v will_n therefore_o by_o plato_n judgement_n this_o be_v nature_n nature_n be_v sundry_a way_n define_v some_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n void_a of_o reason_n stir_v up_o necessary_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n again_o some_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strength_n which_o have_v reason_n &_o order_n as_o proceed_v some_o certain_a way_n &_o declare_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n work_v &_o what_o follow_v the_o quickness_n &_o activity_n whereof_o no_o art_n nor_o hand_n neither_o workman_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o by_o imitation_n or_o follow_v it_o epicure_n do_v call_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n augustine_n define_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n nature_n say_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n &_o power_n put_v into_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n which_o give_v to_o each_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o sure_o the_o very_a word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o nature_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o thing_n &_o that_o as_o graft_v &_o breed_v in_o it_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o yâ—_z whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v yâ—_z be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o lactantius_n say_v yâ—_z nature_n be_v term_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascendo_fw-la which_o be_v of_o birth_n my_o opinion_n say_v lactantius_n be_v not_o yâ—_z nature_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a strength_n of_o the_o thing_n natural_o give_v unto_o it_o straight_a way_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o receive_v yâ—_z quality_n which_o it_o have_v not_o only_o of_o be_v but_o also_o of_o do_v bear_v &_o beget_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v yâ—_z whosoever_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o reason_v &_o dispute_v before_o he_o it_o will_v begin_v immediate_o to_o make_v he_o every_o day_n better_o &_o better_o till_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o make_v he_o worse_o &_o worse_o till_o he_o be_v harden_v yâ—_z he_o open_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o blaspheme_v after_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n coran_n abirâ—on_n balam_n judas_n simon_n magus_n &_o such_o other_o tindale_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n augustine_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o nature_n either_o be_v god_n who_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o beginner_n thereof_o as_o for_o yâ—_z which_o have_v god_n for_o yâ—_z beginner_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v some_o be_v not_o make_v &_o some_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o he_o either_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o either_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o only_a son_n that_o which_o proceed_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o self_n same_o nature_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o &_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n &_o altogether_o one_o god_n immutable_a everlasting_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o time_n but_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v be_v call_v a_o creature_n &_o god_n be_v call_v a_o creator_n i_o mean_v the_o trinity_n musculus_fw-la how_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a howsoever_o it_o be_v use_v when_o hierico_n be_v destroy_v 19_o &_o all_o thing_n accurse_v &_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o touch_v any_o thing_n thereof_o yet_o be_v the_o gold_n &_o the_o silver_n &_o their_o brass_n &_o iron_n vessel_n carry_v into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o gedeon_n be_v command_v to_o take_v &_o sacrifice_v that_o ox_n of_o his_o father_n to_o god_n 〈…〉_o which_o his_o father_n have_v say_v &_o bring_v up_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o baal_n yea_o &_o to_o burn_v that_o ox_n with_o yâ—_z self_n same_o wood_n that_o be_v consecreated_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o idol_n bucer_n say_v yâ—_z for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o for_o to_o yâ—_z end_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o it_o hang_v altogether_o of_o consent_v to_o antichrist_n religion_n and_o the_o profess_v thereof_o the_o which_o consent_n and_o profess_v be_v change_v into_o the_o consent_n and_o profess_v christianity_n there_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichristes_n religion_n the_o use_n of_o bell_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichristianitie_n in_o our_o church_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v call_v to_o mass_n and_o when_o they_o be_v ring_v against_o tempest_n now_o they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n etc._n etc._n of_o three_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o nature_n of_o man_n one_o altogether_o beastly_a which_o in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o rise_v against_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whensoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a these_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calâ—e_z for_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ere_o he_o come_v at_o they_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o beastly_a but_o receive_v yâ—_z law_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o law_n come_v but_o they_o look_v not_o moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o his_o countenance_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v on_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o promotion_n that_o follow_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n keep_v the_o law_n outward_o with_o work_n but_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o they_o may_v obtain_v like_o honour_n glory_n promotion_n &_o dignity_n and_o also_o avoid_v all_o inconvenience_n if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n so_o will_v they_o also_o break_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v their_o lust_n the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o open_a face_n and_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o need_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o neither_o that_o any_o proffer_n they_o any_o reward_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v it_o natural_o the_o first_o work_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o second_o for_o reward_v the_o three_o work_n for_o love_n tindale_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n navel_n what_o the_o navel_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o birth_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v 4._o the_o string_n of_o thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o navel_n signify_v the_o desire_n and_o delectation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o word_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v proverb_n 3._o 8._o but_o fairy_n yâ—_z lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a so_o shall_v thy_o navel_n be_v whole_a the_o learned_a expound_v this_o whole_a sentence_n of_o the_o tribulation_n that_o israel_n suffer_v in_o egypt_n and_o after_o among_o the_o chaldee_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o pharaoh_n know_v they_o not_o exo._n 1_o be_v they_o most_o abject_a and_o vile_a and_o no_o man_n
repentance_n seek_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v arbitramur_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la 3â—_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n think_v say_v thomas_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o gentile_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 19_o by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o titus_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o reason_n be_v presume_v that_o we_o be_v save_v for_o our_o merit_n the_o which_o he_o exclude_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o iustifitation_n say_v in_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o faith_n only_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o body_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o other_o point_n he_o speak_v right_a i._o bridges_n fol._n 143._o our_o adversary_n musculus_fw-la when_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o work_n also_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n they_o do_v not_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o iustifieng_v do_v consist_v in_o faith_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o use_v this_o word_n free_o for_o in_o case_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n &_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n withal_o then_o be_v it_o not_o free_o but_o of_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o not_o free_o then_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 229._o one_o of_o one_o mediator_n ¶_o looke_n mediator_n what_o the_o prophet_n ose_n do_v mean_a by_o one_o head_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1â—_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n ¶_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v but_o chief_a this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v no_o people_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v assemble_v together_o and_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n write_v thus_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o seed_n be_v expound_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ._n there_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heathen_a convert_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o one_o pope_n but_o one_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 101._o ¶_o let_v we_o remember_v say_v augustine_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n 2d_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a jewel_n fol._n 101._o of_o one_o sheepfold_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shéepefold_a 16_o ¶_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_n and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o as_o none_o shall_v remain_v as_o inâ—â—dell_n or_o ungodly_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v marâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 374._o of_o one_o spirit_n he_o that_o clean_v unto_o god_n 12_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o ¶_o nico._n lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v vâ—us_fw-fr non_fw-la secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n not_o one_o in_o deed_n but_o one_o in_o love_n or_o according_a to_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v a_o oracle_n be_v proper_o the_o mind_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o some_o divine_a interpreter_n declare_v as_o by_o some_o prophet_n priest_n or_o otherwise_o by_o man_n origeniani_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n bear_v their_o name_n origeniani_n be_v heretic_n call_v after_o aâ—e_n origen_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o live_v they_o beastly_a their_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v among_o they_o religious_a woman_n like_o nun_n who_o they_o deâ—â—led_v yet_o use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swell_a epiph._n haer_fw-mi 63._o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n origeniani_n again_o be_v heretic_n which_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o origen_n adamantius_n the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o teach_v as_o epiphan_n say_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o like_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o heaven_n &_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphanius_n as_o i_o read_v in_o socrates_n eccl._n hist._n li._n 6._o ca._n 11._o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o origen_n through_o the_o spite_n &_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o devil_n bare_a origen_n a_o displesure_n he_o procure_v heretic_n to_o father_n upon_o he_o lewd_a opinion_n he_o complain_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n how_o that_o heretic_n corrupt_v his_o work_n pamphilus_n martyr_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o familiar_a of_o eusebius_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o his_o behalf_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o 18._o 20._o 26._o report_v of_o the_o famous_a man_n that_o favour_v origen_n socrates_n eccle._n histor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o write_v in_o his_o commendation_n athanasius_n give_v of_o he_o a_o notable_a testimony_n chrisostome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v either_o origen_n or_o his_o work_n socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 12._o 13._o original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v a_o mighty_a remedy_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n corrupt_a and_o slay_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n have_v spring_v augustine_n in_o the_o article_n false_o
his_o cross_n and_o in_o mortify_v the_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n marl_n foe_o 432._o how_o man_n perfection_n be_v unperfect_a thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 5_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o power_n you_o shall_v not_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a accurse_a be_v he_o that_o stand_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o s._n james_n say_v 18._o who_o so_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a in_o all_o 48._o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a not_o mean_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o ability_n but_o as_o your_o father_n be_v perfect_a which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o hereby_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v s._n hierom_n have_v god_n command_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v pela_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o perfection_n between_o i_o and_o my_o lord_n the_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o highness_n of_o angel_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o want_v not_o will_n the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o beside_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v quickness_n to_o life_n there_o be_v never_o man_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v this_o perfection_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n say_v 48._o be_v you_o perfect_a wherefore_o do_v paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n hereto_o s._n hierom_n answer_v thus_o what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v or_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v nor_o take_v that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unperfect_a he_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n 35._o that_o by_o his_o profit_v have_v learned_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n our_o very_a righteousness_n itself_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o it_o stand_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 316._o 317._o 318._o ¶_o look_v sound_n pergamus_n what_o pergamus_n be_v church_n which_o be_v at_o pergamus_n 12._o ¶_o pergamus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o famous_a city_n in_o old_a time_n in_o asia_n where_o the_o king_n of_o the_o atalian_n be_v always_o resident_a the_o faith_n of_o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v much_o commend_v because_o they_o remain_v constant_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o persecution_n theo._n beza_n pearl_n what_o a_o pearl_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n 6_o ¶_o a_o pearl_n have_v his_o name_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o orient_a brightness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o pearl_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o latin_n for_o a_o pearl_n that_o cleopatra_n have_v be_v value_v at_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o word_n be_v now_o borrow_a from_o that_o to_o signify_v the_o most_o precious_a heavenly_a doctrine_n theo._n beza_n periurie_n how_o perjury_n be_v make_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n law_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o two_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n law_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n be_v call_v to_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constaunce_n and_o faith_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o by_o safe_a conduct_n they_o shall_v come_v safe_a and_o return_v safe_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n take_v and_o burn_v and_o lest_o that_o holy_a council_n shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o all_o their_o sect_n do_v not_o consent_n they_o make_v this_o antichristian_a law_n in_o the_o 19_o session_n presens_n sancta_fw-la synadus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o present_a holy_a counsel_n do_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o can_v no_o prejudice_n hurt_n or_o hindrance_n come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o king_n or_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o any_o which_o either_o be_v heretic_n or_o defame_v of_o heresy_n for_o what_o bond_n or_o promise_n soever_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o their_o safe_a conduct_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o compitent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o error_n yea_o although_o they_o come_v to_o yâ—_z place_n of_o judgement_n trust_v upon_o their_o safe_a conduct_n so_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v come_v neither_o he_o that_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n any_o whit_n bind_v to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o lay_v in_o he_o otherwise_o i._o pon._n permission_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v seem_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o word_n permission_n be_v not_o there_o so_o to_o be_v add_v as_o though_o he_o only_o suffer_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n or_o government_n wrought_v nothing_o as_o concern_v sin_n indeed_o he_o let_v they_o not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o use_v they_o and_z show_v in_o they_o his_o might_n and_o not_o only_o his_o patience_n which_o thing_n augustin_n understand_v right_a well_o and_o dispute_v against_o julianus_n he_o confute_v that_o sentence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n suffer_v sin_n only_o according_a to_o patience_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o might_n be_v also_o thereunto_o to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n by_o much_o patience_n have_v suffer_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o anger_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o might_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v always_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o permission_n or_o patience_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o incline_v it_o whether_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o job_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o god_n will_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o yet_o nature_n be_v not_o vitiated_a &_o corrupt_v we_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o cause_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o we_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o when_o he_o may_v have_v withstand_v and_o let_v it_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o decree_v to_o use_v that_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic_n fol._n 167._o persecution_n what_o persecution_n be_v persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursue_v to_o destroy_v 10_o by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n mar._n upon_o math._n fol._n 81._o they_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o any_o man_n for_o to_o be_v revenge_v so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o pursue_v of_o he_o nor_o leave_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v withal_o be_v right_o call_v persecuter_n although_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o contrary_a to_o their_o determination_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o betide_v to_o all_o persecuter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o last_o constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o break_v off_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o their_o persecution_n some_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o persecute_v or_o pursue_v to_o be_v a_o full_a follow_v or_o pursue_v in_o all_o point_n as_o when_o a_o hound_n follow_v the_o dear_a a_o dry_a foot_n up_o hill_n and_o down_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a etc._n etc._n both_o sense_n be_v apply_v
to_o this_o word_n of_o persecute_v the_o first_o be_v touch_v in_o samuel_n saul_n seek_v or_o pursue_v for_o david_n every_o day_n 14._o but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o man_n every_o day_n to_o slay_v he_o but_o to_o persecute_v he_o continual_o of_o the_o second_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v search_v for_o he_o among_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v search_v for_o david_n diligent_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o that_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o he_o and_o david_n use_v this_o word_n proper_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o 37_o i_o will_v not_o return_v till_o they_o shrink_v i_o will_v break_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o he_o do_v express_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o do_v persecute_v which_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o overtake_v and_o catch_v they_o who_o they_o do_v persecute_v and_o whereas_o he_o do_v add_v i_o will_v not_o return_v until_o they_o do_v shrink_v it_o declare_v his_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o persecution_n or_o follow_v and_o that_o point_n i_o will_v break_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o together_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n express_v the_o revenge_n which_o the_o persecutor_n intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o do_v persecute_v and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a persecution_n continual_o without_o cease_v to_o persecute_v to_o catch_v and_o to_o revenge_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 516._o how_o some_o persecution_n be_v just_a and_o some_o wrong_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v augustin_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o that_o which_o do_v it_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n let_v they_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o church_n sara_n signify_v when_o the_o do_v persecute_v her_o handmaid_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o free_a woman_n our_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v figure_v in_o that_o woman_n which_o afflict_a her_o handmaid_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o i_o demand_v in_o case_n that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a do_v persecute_v none_o but_o only_o suffer_v who_o say_v suppose_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o we_o read_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v till_o they_o shrink_v therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o persecution_n be_v just_a which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v against_o the_o ungodly_a thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 518._o how_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n say_v augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o do_v persecute_v by_o love_v to_o reform_v and_o to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o error_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o love_a mother_n and_o not_o of_o a_o spiteful_a stepdame_n such_o i_o will_v have_v the_o church_n persecution_n say_v musculus_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v not_o the_o innocent_a but_o the_o hurtful_a more_o politic_o than_o church_n like_a but_o whereas_o the_o false_a shepherd_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v persecute_v not_o the_o goat_n which_o they_o cherish_v but_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o only_a shepherd_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n with_o banishment_n and_o outlaw_n prison_n wrongful_a judgement_n snare_n sword_n faggot_n and_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o else_o but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o in_o ten_o time_n more_o wrongful_a which_o the_o malignant_a church_n work_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o his_o time_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o open_o set_v up_o her_o shameless_a head_n to_o practice_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o public_a oppression_n of_o they_o that_o will_v descent_n from_o they_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 519._o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v persecute_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 10_o ¶_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n or_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consente_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a and_o thy_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o submit_v thyself_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o go_v forth_o and_o testify_v that_o faith_n &_o righteousness_n open_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n then_o will_v satan_n stir_v up_o his_o member_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v persecute_v on_o every_o side_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o faint_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 12._o now_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n chrisostome_n say_v do_v the_o sheep_n persecute_v the_o wolf_n at_o any_o time_n 9_o no_o but_o the_o wolf_n do_v persecute_v the_o sheep_n for_o so_o cain_n persecute_v abel_n not_o abel_n cain_n so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n not_o isaac_n ishmael_n so_o the_o jew_n persecute_v christ_n not_o christ_n the_o jew_n so_o the_o heretic_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o christian_n the_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n again_o chrisostome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o you_o see_v rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n jewel_n fol._n 2._o moses_n say_v ishmael_n play_v or_o sport_v with_o isaac_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o the_o same_o play_v and_o sport_v be_v persecution_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 29_o he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n d._n heynes_n how_o the_o christian_n in_o persecution_n do_v multiply_v the_o christian_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v bind_v 6._o be_v imprison_v be_v beat_v be_v torment_v be_v burn_v and_o yet_o be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o certain_a cruel_a persecutor_n saul_n do_v murder_v himself_o achitophel_n hang_v himself_o judas_n do_v the_o like_a sennacherib_n murder_v of_o his_o own_o son_n herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n murder_v by_o louse_n pilate_n murder_v of_o himself_o nero_n murder_v of_o himself_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n emperor_n depose_v themselves_o maximinus_n eat_v up_o with_o louse_n maxentius_n and_o pharaoh_n both_o drown_v in_o their_o own_o harness_n peter_n why_o peter_n be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n very_o as_o appelles_n be_v call_v chief_a chief_n of_o painter_n for_o his_o excellent_a cunning_n above_o other_o even_o so_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o activity_n and_o boldness_n above_o the_o other_o but_o that_o peter_n have_v any's_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n apostles_n be_v false_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n forbid_v it_o even_o the_o last_o hour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o diverse_a time_n before_o and_o teach_v always_o the_o contrary_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 143._o of_o peter_n confession_n when_o peter_n have_v profess_v the_o very_a true_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o and_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v himself_o saint_n austen_n do_v write_v in_o a_o homely_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o
over_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o that_o peter_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o worthy_a person_n speak_v always_o first_o for_o they_o all_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v always_o account_v and_o name_v first_o again_o in_o any_o civil_a governaunce_n of_o man_n where_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v well_o order_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n which_o dignity_n of_o order_n we_o see_v also_o observe_v even_o among_o brute_n beast_n for_o the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n who_o govern_v the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o oversée_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o crane_n have_v one_o chief_a guide_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v follow_v the_o sheep_n also_o have_v their_o shepherd_n who_o voice_n they_o know_v and_o who_o they_o follow_v and_o at_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o forasmuch_o as_o andrew_n be_v call_v before_o peter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n peter_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o lordship_n away_o from_o he_o which_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v a_o better_a title_n unto_o it_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n himself_o now_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a he_o may_v be_v account_v great_a high_a &_o more_o excellent_a not_o that_o be_v first_o bear_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a or_o more_o noble_a after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v better_a learned_a but_o he_o that_o excel_v more_o in_o godliness_n and_o have_v receive_v more_o light_a and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o peter_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v first_o because_o of_o his_o boldness_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o the_o bee_n have_v a_o head_n and_o governor_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o be_v shall_v govern_v all_o bee_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hive_n and_o one_o crane_n to_o be_v guide_n to_o xx_o or_o thirty_o crane_n yet_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o all_o the_o crane_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v follow_v this_o one_o crane_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o bishop_n can_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o when_o one_o shepherd_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o thousand_o sheep_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o feed_v so_o many_o and_o to_o order_v they_o well_o if_o he_o can_v rule_v a_o thousand_o much_o less_o can_v he_o order_v 7._o or_o 8._o thousand_o so_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o no_o further_o the._n 2._o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o chief_a priest_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o christian_a man_n now_o a_o day_n must_v have_v one_o pope_n answer_n the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o all_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o narrow_a place_n whereas_o now_o the_o christian_n be_v innumerable_a and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o that_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v meet_v for_o they_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o chief_a priest_n in_o earth_n can_v agree_v now_o with_o we_o in_o these_o day_n nor_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n shadow_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o that_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n have_v a_o end_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n or_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n he_o be_v not_o choose_v as_o other_o chief_a priest_n be_v choose_v of_o other_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o always_o choose_v the_o best_a but_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o his_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o other_o chief_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o a_o material_a oil_n but_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v on_o such_o garment_n as_o moses_n appoint_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o the_o apparel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n they_o offer_v incense_v and_o brute_n beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o holy_a but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v chief_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n bar._n ochin_n the._n 3._o reason_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven's_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n loe_o say_v he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n he_o except_v nothing_o therefore_o i_o may_v make_v law_n and_o bind_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n answer_n when_o christ_n 19_o as_o he_o have_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n even_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o worldly_a bind_n but_o of_o bind_v of_o sinner_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o key_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v all_o sinner_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o loose_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o to_o let_v they_o into_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ._n tindale_n the._n 4._o reason_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n loe_o say_v the_o pope_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o exception_n therefore_o all_o power_n be_v i_o &_o i_o be_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n &_o they_o but_o my_o servant_n to_o kiss_v nor_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o n._n also_o if_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o have_v they_o stoop_v so_o low_a tindale_n answer_n when_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v because_o he_o have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n even_o so_o he_o mean_v of_o no_o temporal_a power_n but_o of_o power_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v by_o that_o he_o say_v go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v and_o baptise_v that_o be_v preach_v this_o power_n to_o all_o nation_n &_o wash_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o my_o blood_n tindale_n the._n 5._o reason_n the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v 12._o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v translate_v also_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v yâ—_z pope_n yâ—_z priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o it_o pertain_v unto_o i_o to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o bind_v every_o man_n tindale_n answer_n the_o epistle_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n must_v cease_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n as_o aaron_n be_v who_o duty_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o when_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n cease_v also_o now_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n wherefore_o
the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v fear_v to_o offend_v and_o least_o in_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v count_v for_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 282._o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n 8._o ¶_o bless_a say_v he_o be_v yâ—_z pure_a in_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a and_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n &_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n 47._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 79._o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v pure_a in_o heart_n that_o believe_v unfeigned_o and_o trust_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n in_o god_n who_o they_o do_v see_v through_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o after_o this_o bodily_a life_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v theo._n beza_n what_o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o studuous_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mean_v truelye_o in_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o true_a intent_n purgatory_n how_o purgatory_n be_v utter_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yea_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o beléeve_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 24_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 5._o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a saint_n paul_n say_v 14._o christ_n have_v take_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v fasten_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n say_v 13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n again_o he_o say_v 17_o they_o hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o not_o into_o purgatory_n but_o into_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 5_o primum_fw-la locum_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicorum_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o place_n of_o catholic_a faith_n by_o god_n authority_n beléeve_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o whosoever_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v exclude_v the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n beléeve_v to_o be_v hell_n where_o all_o runagate_n &_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v taste_v everlasting_a punishment_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n we_o utter_o know_v none_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o also_o if_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o pardon_n for_o money_n may_v deliver_v one_o soul_n thence_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o as_o well_o without_o money_n â—irant_n if_o he_o may_v deliver_v one_o he_o may_v deliver_v a_o thousand_o if_o he_o may_v deliver_v a_o thousand_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatorye_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o in_o prison_n till_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 1155._o know_v you_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v incontinent_a for_o his_o good_a deed_n put_v in_o paradise_n or_o else_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n choose_v you_o now_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o purpose_v this_o while_o you_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n either_o to_o joy_n perpetual_a with_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v torment_v without_o end_n among_o wicked_a sinner_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1263_o the_o christian_n say_v do_v hold_v that_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o poor_a sinner_n be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cleanse_v man_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o there_o need_v none_o other_o purgatory_n for_o they_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o cleanse_v they_o neither_o by_o fire_n nor_o by_o water_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o that_o seek_v satisfaction_n any_o where_o else_o be_v it_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o those_o of_o other_o man_n or_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o creature_n or_o yâ—_z in_o all_o or_o in_o part_n the_o same_o he_o or_o she_o refuse_v whole_o the_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o their_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o seek_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o work_n or_o in_o those_o of_o their_o priest_n &_o monk_n &_o in_o their_o offering_n &_o suffrage_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v man_n invention_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n &_o whole_o against_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v yâ—_z merit_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n &_o do_v open_o renounce_v the_o same_o p._n vi._n how_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n come_v joint_o together_o polidore_n poâ—idore_n say_v nemo_fw-la nunc_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o catholic_a man_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v either_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o yea_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n for_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v after_o pardon_n polidore_n de_fw-fr inventio_fw-la li._n 8._o cha_n 5._o how_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n s._n austen_n be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n be_v it_o not_o full_o &_o fast_o beléeve_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o nor_o yet_o full_o and_o fast_o beléeve_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n on_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o have_v take_v this_o word_n fire_n not_o for_o purgatory_n but_o for_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n he_o add_v these_o word_n in_o the._n 69._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v also_o chance_v after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v question_v etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n s._n austen_n overthrow_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o this_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o eternal_a glory_n &_o that_o every_o man_n than_o receive_v the_o rest_n yâ—_z follow_v after_o death_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a when_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v yâ—_z all_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o after_o death_n enjoy_v yâ—_z bless_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o yâ—_z prophet_n the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n if_o their_o estate_n be_v such_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v caluine_n shall_v our_o prayer_n avail_v they_o cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 10._o when_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_z he_o show_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o who_o see_v
we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v therefore_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o thereby_o but_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v thereof_o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n jesu_n afore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n i._o ch._n releasement_n how_o releasement_n and_o payment_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o servant_n his_o debt_n 27_o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n fall_v unto_o man_n by_o releasement_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o not_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o debt_n for_o releasement_n and_o payment_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o respect_n together_o it_o overthrow_v popish_a satisfaction_n which_o say_v they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o pilgrimage_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n it_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v forgive_v the_o debtor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v religion_n how_o couple_n join_v in_o marriage_n of_o diverse_a religion_n be_v doubtful_a the_o prohibition_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 14_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o all_o trade_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o ungodlye_a must_v needs_o himself_o gather_v some_o infection_n thereby_o as_o solomon_n keep_v company_n with_o heathen_a woman_n become_v a_o idolater_n achab_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o lezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n hem_n be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n 14_o ¶_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 22._o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o yoke_v together_o because_o the_o match_n be_v unequal_a so_o if_o the_o faithful_a marry_v with_o the_o infidel_n or_o else_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a it_o be_v here_o reprove_v eccl._n 13._o 18._o geneva_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n flourish_n diabolus_fw-la gentium_fw-la vocatione_n cruciatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o devil_n be_v sore_o greeve_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o daily_a decrese_n of_o his_o power_n sorrow_v to_o see_v himself_o forsake_v and_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o place_n therefore_o he_o devise_v guile_n and_o imagine_v dissension_n remember_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v god_n remember_v noe._n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o forgetfulness_n in_o god_n augustin_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_n as_o when_o we_o may_v delyver_v a_o man_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o do_v it_o not_o than_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o go_v about_o his_o delyveraunce_n than_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v remember_v he_o remnaunt_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o god_n say_v he_o have_v reserve_v i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n 4_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o speak_v of_o remnaunt_n and_o reserve_v people_n which_o be_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o not_o of_o remnaunt_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v afterward_o for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_a theo._n beza_n rent_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o clothes_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 34_o ¶_o it_o be_v special_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o rend_v clothes_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o here_o where_o they_o fear_v god_n so_o little_a as_o to_o kill_v their_o own_o brother_n t._n m._n then_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n 13_o ¶_o to_o signify_v how_o great_o the_o thing_n displease_v they_o and_o how_o sorry_a they_o be_v for_o it_o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o our_o heart_n rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n joel_n 13_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o have_v great_a store_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o martyr_v themselves_o much_o in_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n except_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v before_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o rent_v or_o break_v be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o that_o when_o we_o perceive_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n special_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n already_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a assure_v ourselves_o that_o all_o come_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o many_o do_v who_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o god_n rod_n chew_v their_o bridle_n like_o mule_n and_o conceive_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o a_o fierceness_n &_o bitterness_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o rage_n against_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o make_v countenance_n as_o though_o they_o be_v well_o tame_v but_o contrariwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o behoove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v rend_v according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o lay_v our_o heart_n open_a before_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o then_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o say_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v our_o garment_n but_o our_o heart_n rather_o for_o therein_o will_v the_o true_a repentance_n show_v itself_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 46._o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n 13_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o mortify_v your_o affection_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o ceremony_n geneva_n repentance_n what_o repentance_n be_v and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o repentance_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a tourn_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n once_o humble_v do_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o mortify_v our_o old_a man_n be_v afresh_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bull_v fol._n 562._o repentance_n be_v a_o very_a displeasure_n which_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o ingenderesh_a in_o he_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v reserve_v his_o life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n peter_n viret_n repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v unto_o i_o 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a 31_o again_o 19â—_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v &_o live_v also_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o marl_n repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n which_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o change_v the_o life_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 47._o concern_v this_o word_n repentance_n as_o they_o use_v penance_n the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o sob_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v for_o which_o the_o translation_n that_o we_o take_v for_o s._n hieromes_n have_v most_o part_n conuertâ—_n to_o turn_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o sometime_o agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o yâ—_z greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v perpetual_o metanoeo_n to_o turn_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o right_a knowledge_n &_o to_o a_o man_n right_a wit_n again_o for_o which_o metanoeo_n s_n hieroms_n translation_n have_v sometime_o ago_o poenitentiam_fw-la i_o do_v repent_v sometime_o poeniteor_fw-la i_o be_o repentaunt_a sometime_o habeo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o have_v repentance_n sometime_o poenitet_fw-la i_n it_o repent_v i_o and_o erasmus_n use_v much_o this_o word_n recipisco_n i_o come_v to_o myself_o or_o to_o my_o right_a mind_n again_o and_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o signification_n both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o wine_n of_o obedience_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o conversion_n or_o turn_n if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a these_o four_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v include_v therein_o confession_n not_o in_o
with_o what_o instrument_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v praise_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o under_o christ_n such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v clean_o abolish_v how_o the_o dead_a saint_n know_v nothing_o what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la do_v plain_o affirm_v yâ—_z the_o soul_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a do_v here_o in_o earth_n prove_v it_o by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n nothing_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o us._n and_o also_o by_o josias_n where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o see_v those_o calamity_n plague_n &_o misery_n which_o he_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o that_o place_n &_o upon_o the_o people_n how_o saint_n can_v impart_v their_o righteousness_n to_o other_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v through_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v through_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o jew_n do_v say_v in_o vain_a abraham_n be_v our_o father_n since_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n if_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n although_o they_o be_v saint_n although_o they_o be_v prophet_n we_o read_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o man_n again_o better_a it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o in_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o certain_a objection_n answer_v saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n objection_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n of_o david_n psa._n 32._o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o â—hou_fw-mi forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o saint_n make_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v answer_n when_o david_n have_v reason_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v appoint_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o have_v say_v i_o have_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o do_v add_v by_o and_o by_o many_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v provoke_v by_o this_o example_n of_o i_o to_o call_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n upon_o god_n find_v for_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v for_o after_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v hence_o say_v saint_a cipriane_a cipriane_a there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o salvation_n here_o the_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o hold_v here_o by_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o say_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v provide_v forâ—_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n of_o ciprianâ—_n we_o do_v know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o long_a god_n may_v be_v find_v but_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o go_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o objection_n the_o saint_n be_v great_a with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a obiectiâ—_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n show_v for_o he_o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v great_a now_o say_v they_o answer_n this_o reason_n appear_v wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v very_a foolishness_n with_o god_n god_n for_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o show_v that_o thou_o shall_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n preach_v which_o word_n if_o thou_o believe_v will_v save_v thou_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v &_o will_v also_o make_v thou_o great_a with_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o saint_n objection_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a man_n or_o a_o king_n objection_n he_o must_v go_v first_o to_o one_o of_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o then_o high_o &_o high_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n answer_n this_o entice_a argument_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a reason_n and_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n with_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n nor_o promise_n they_o be_v also_o most_o common_o merciless_a moreover_o if_o they_o promise_v they_o be_v yet_o man_n and_o unconstant_a as_o be_v other_o people_n and_o as_o untrue_a but_o with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v belief_n we_o be_v account_v and_o have_v a_o open_a way_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o door_n christ_n which_o be_v never_o shut_v but_o through_o unbeléefe_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o porter_n to_o keep_v any_o man_n out_o by_o he_o say_v paul_n ephe._n 2._o 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o open_a way_n into_o the_o father_n so_o be_v you_o now_o no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n say_v he_o but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n god_n have_v also_o make_v we_o promise_n and_o have_v swear_v yea_o have_v make_v a_o testament_n or_o a_o covenant_n &_o have_v bind_v himself_o &_o have_v seal_v his_o obligation_n with_o christ_n blood_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n he_o be_v also_o merciful_a and_o kind_a and_o complain_v that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v but_o true_a as_o he_o can_v be_v but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a with_o the_o king_n and_o god_n objection_n we_o be_v sinner_n say_v they_o objection_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v us._n answer_n behold_v how_o they_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o tyrant_n merciless_a who_o a_o man_n count_v most_o merciful_a to_o he_o he_o soon_o fly_v but_o these_o techer_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o god_n why_o for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o cain_n if_o the_o saint_n love_n who_o god_n hate_v than_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v divide_v when_o thou_o praie_v to_o the_o saint_n how_o do_v they_o know_v except_o god_n who_o thou_o count_v merciless_a tell_v they_o if_o god_n be_v so_o cruel_a and_o so_o hate_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v tell_v the_o saint_n that_o thou_o praie_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n objection_n saint_n must_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o be_v mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o objection_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o petition_n this_o be_v richard_n opinion_n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o christ_n bless_a blood_n for_o if_o saint_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v mediator_n for_o we_o then_o be_v christ_n unsufficient_a for_o philosopher_n do_v never_o put_v two_o cause_n where_o one_o be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o for_o saint_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o which_o be_v plain_o against_o saint_n paul_n say_n rom._n 8._o 33._o god_n for_o we_o all_o have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o d._n barnes_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o which_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n ¶_o here_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v saint_n come_v in_o moreover_o saint_n be_v man_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o themselves_o and_o than_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o man_n moreover_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n that_o have_v that_o name_n if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o can_v usurp_v this_o office_n without_o blaspheme_v of_o christ._n furthermore_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n &_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v whole_o mediator_n without_o
owe_v thou_o evil_n will_n 8._o ¶_o scornful_a or_o mock_a person_n after_o david_n kimhi_n be_v those_o which_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a to_o hurt_v other_o and_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o defame_v other_o and_o to_o open_v and_o tell_v secret_n and_o so_o to_o break_v concord_n &_o unity_n &_o those_o also_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v it_o for_o foolishness_n as_o in_o the_o 14._o 6._o and._n 19_o 25._o and._n 22._o 10._o ¶_o rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n etc._n etc._n mean_v they_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a which_o christ_n call_v dog_n &_o swine_n or_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o comparison_n not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v rebuke_v but_o he_o show_v their_o malice_n and_o the_o small_a hope_n of_o profit_n geneva_n scorpion_n the_o papist_n compare_v to_o scorpion_n in_o three_o respect_n be_v heretic_n 3._o and_o special_o the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n &_o hypocrite_n compare_v to_o scorpion_n first_o because_o that_o like_a as_o a_o scorpion_n whereas_o he_o be_v mild_a to_o look_v unto_o do_v at_o length_n strike_v prive_o with_o venomous_a sting_n for_o these_o man_n pretend_v simplicity_n before_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o work_v mischief_n by_o defame_v man_n behind_o their_o back_n second_o because_o that_o the_o scorpion_n â—ting_n s_o 〈…〉_o nge_v with_o his_o tail_n so_o these_o man_n prefer_v temporail_a gain_n before_o spiritual_a grace_n &_o wound_v man_n conscience_n deadly_a when_o they_o promise_v most_o to_o help_v they_o and_o three_o because_o that_o when_o a_o scorpion_n sting_v with_o his_o tail_n he_o be_v not_o feel_v at_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o show_v in_o his_o poison_n by_o little_a and_o little_a afterward_o so_o they_o that_o be_v beguile_v with_o those_o heretic_n feel_v not_o the_o wound_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o poison_n have_v rankele_v through_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n than_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sting_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n 18_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o belly_n and_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a through_o fair_a speech_n &_o flattery_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 129._o ¶_o they_o sting_v their_o conscience_n with_o terrible_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o with_o fearful_a revelation_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o hell_n to_o build_v they_o up_o fair_a house_n and_o to_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n final_o they_o venom_v their_o faith_n with_o their_o poison_a counsel_n and_o promise_n &_o so_o take_v they_o from_o they_o yâ—_z true_a hope_v in_o christ_n make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o through_o covetousness_n &_o fair_a word_n thus_o cloister_v together_o like_o locust_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o green_a but_o they_o have_v wither_v and_o destroy_v no_o work_n may_v then_o be_v use_v of_o god_n prescription_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fantasy_v by_o they_o for_o advantage_n as_o mass_n sound_v chauntries_n building_n priest_n sing_v image_n gylt_v kiss_v of_o relic_n pray_v to_o dead_a man_n and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o frank_a and_o full_a they_o stand_v up_o together_o proud_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n bale_n ¶_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n that_o be_v secret_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o sting_v with_o their_o tail_n as_o scorpion_n do_v such_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n geneva_n as_o the_o pain_n that_o come_v of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n 5._o ¶_o for_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o conscience_n seem_v as_o nothing_o but_o except_o they_o soon_o seek_v remedy_n they_o perish_v esay_n 2._o 19_o ose._n 10._o 8._o luke_n 23._o 30._o geneva_n scribe_z what_o a_o scribe_n be_v a_o scribe_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o interpret_n &_o answer_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52_o as_o it_o appear_v of_o herod_n as_o king_n the_o scribe_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n afore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v officer_n as_o our_o bishop_n chaunceler_n commissioner_n archdeacon_n &_o official_o tind_n every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v 52â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o office_n of_o scribe_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v then_o a_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o because_o the_o scribe_n office_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v he_o that_o do_v interpret_v they_o aright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n geneva_n ¶_o every_o scribe_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a new_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o sweet_a tiding_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n to_o unbind_v we_o and_o old_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o moses_n law_n to_o bind_v us._n the_o scribe_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n foolish_a and_o superstitious_a gloser_n maintainer_n of_o blind_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n epiph._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la scripture_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o may_v be_v say_v origen_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o if_o thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o find_v we_o occupy_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n thereof_o not_o only_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o be_v refresh_v and_o feed_v in_o we_o but_o also_o see_v such_o a_o banquet_n prepare_v bring_v with_o he_o his_o father_n unto_o us._n origen_n in_o he_o 20._o hom_n upon_o josua_n northbrooke_n at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o hierom_n and_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o before_o lay_v asleep_a under_o their_o master_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o there_o shall_v they_o find_v mountain_n moses_n and_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o such_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o if_o they_o find_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n or_o good_a mind_n be_v allow_v for_o that_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n hierom_n upon_o the._n 3._o chap._n of_o nahum_n i._o northbrooke_n it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o he_o that_o with_o earnest_a study_n and_o fervent_a desire_n read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v evermore_o be_v forsake_v chrisostom_n for_o although_o he_o want_v the_o instruction_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n lighten_v the_o mind_n pour_v his_o beam_n into_o our_o wit_n open_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v &_o become_v unto_o we_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o that_o we_o know_v not_o namely_o if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o us._n chrisost._n in_o he_o 36._o hom_n upon_o genesis_n i._o northbrooke_n we_o by_o ourselves_o without_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o entreat_v off_o cstrisoston_n so_o that_o we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o these_o epistle_n day_n and_o night_n for_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n pierce_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v for_o even_o they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o dull_a wit_n do_v by_o continual_a study_n attain_v to_o hard_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o fervent_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o conversant_a do_v oftentimes_o even_o by_o a_o beck_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o token_n of_o word_n &_o speech_n by_o they_o speak_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o epistle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v they_o and_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o they_o he_o which_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o which_o seek_v find_v unto_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v chris._n in_o his_o pref._n to_o the_o rom._n i._n n._n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o apothecary_n shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n of_o sundry_a sort_n that_o every_o
¶_o this_o word_n selah_n after_o rabikim_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n &_o also_o a_o monition_n and_o advertisement_n to_o enforce_v the_o thought_n &_o mind_n earnest_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v add_v some_o will_n that_o it_o signify_v perpetual_o or_o very_o t._n m._n ¶_o selah_n here_o signify_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o sentence_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n geneva_n ¶_o concern_v this_o word_n selah_n the_o interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o some_o uphold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o affirmation_n &_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o or_o very_o or_o so_o be_v it_o other_o take_v it_o for_o time_n without_o end_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o salal_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o be_v allowable_a which_o think_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n be_v betokened_a yâ—_z lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n in_o tune_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therewithal_o that_o the_o note_n of_o sing_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o tune_n answer_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v set_v unto_o caluine_n upon_o the._n 3._o psal._n seal_n the_o open_v the._n 7._o seal_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n 2._o tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o beast_n seal_n that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n have_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o jewrie_n yâ—_z they_o come_v off_o overcome_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v his_o teach_n and_o they_o wenten_a out_o to_o the_o paynim_n show_v to_o they_o that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n work_n unmightie_a to_o save_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n seal_n there_o cry_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o calf_n calâ—e_z that_o be_v a_o beast_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n that_o for_o their_o steadfast_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a law_n shed_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o this_o second_o open_v &_o this_o estate_n begin_v at_o nero_n the_o curse_a emperor_n and_o dure_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endue_v the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o time_n many_o of_o christ_n servant_n and_o leader_n of_o god_n flock_n be_v slay_v for_o of_o 32._o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v between_o peter_n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o that_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n be_v slay_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o diverse_a country_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o heretic_n that_o beth_fw-mi figure_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n horseâ—_n for_o false_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o cry_v the_o three_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o man_n man._n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o need_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o his_o passion_n against_o these_o heretic_n that_o â—elden_a miss_n in_o these_o point_n how_o christ_n take_v very_o mankind_n of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o his_o mother_n be_v maid_n before_o and_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hypocrite_n seal_n that_o beth_fw-mi by_z signify_v the_o pale_a horse_n horse_n yâ—_z beth_fw-mi sign_n of_o penance_n without_o forth_o to_o bind_v the_o people_n and_o he_o yâ—_z sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n his_o name_n be_v death_n death_n for_o they_o shall_v slay_v ghostly_a they_o that_o they_o leden_fw-mi and_o teach_v to_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o for_o hell_n receive_v thilk_o that_o those_o destini_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v it_o need_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o eagle_n eagle_n make_v his_o cry_n that_o fly_v high_a of_o fowl_n to_o rear_v up_o god_n gospel_n &_o to_o praise_v that_o law_n above_o other_o lest_o that_o man_n wit_n and_o their_o tradition_n overgrow_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inform_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v either_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_n that_o lover_n of_o god_n law_n shuld_v have_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o woe_n the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n time_n the_o which_o state_n you_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o see_v fulfil_v that_o saint_n john_n prophesi_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earthâ—_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n ne_o upon_o the_o sea_n ne_o upon_o any_o tree_n these_o four_o angel_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n minister_n that_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v in_o the_o pleasance_n of_o the_o lord_n antichrist_n stop_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o beth_fw-mi the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o let_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n mourn_v for_o sin_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o other_o that_o woulden_a increase_n in_o virtue_n either_o upon_o perfect_a man_n what_o be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o fall_v but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seal_n be_v show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v sleye_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o the_o fiend_n shall_v show_v the_o uttermost_a persecution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n may_v do_v to_o christ_n limb_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o warning_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1389._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o richard_n wymbeldon_n fol._n 653._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v 27._o ¶_o that_o be_v who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o man_n by_o plant_v his_o own_o virtue_n in_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lyvely_a pattern_n and_o representer_n of_o he_o and_o that_o more_o be_v install_v he_o to_o this_o office_n to_o reconcile_v we_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ._n beza_n ¶_o sealed_n that_o be_v he_o have_v put_v his_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testify_v with_o miracle_n what_o he_o be_v tindale_n ¶_o sealed_n for_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o set_v his_o mark_n and_o seal_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n together_o geneva_n seleuciani_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v
righteousness_n &_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o any_o society_n or_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n lactantius_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n bring_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o deed_n thought_n &_o by_o word_n lact._n in_o he_o 6._o b._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la cull_v ca._n 13._o we_o may_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o body_n &_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o frail_a flesh_n hierome_n measurable_o rule_v our_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o quite_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hierom._n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la algasis_n it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v augustin_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a which_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v but_o manicheus_fw-la &_o martion_n how_o then_o be_v it_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v without_o evil_a for_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a who_o doubt_v we_o answer_v both_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr per._n just_a li._n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v virtue_n together_o without_o humility_n be_v as_o one_o that_o hear_v dust_n into_o the_o wind_n for_o like_a as_o dust_n with_o a_o mighty_a blast_n of_o wind_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o every_o good_a thing_n without_o humility_n be_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n disperse_v asâ—nder_v and_o also_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o humble_a sinner_n they_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n &_o arrogant_a which_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o pharesie_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o example_n as_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n say_v better_a be_v in_o wicked_a deed_n a_o humble_a confession_n then_o in_o good_a deed_n a_o proud_a boast_n gregory_n de_fw-fr donis_fw-la spiri_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 2._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n sin_n author_n &_o worker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o by_o these_o example_n follow_v he_o that_o set_v his_o wine_n abroad_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v vinegar_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v make_v vinegar_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o vinegar_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o hot_a sun_n beam_n he_o that_o in_o spain_n cut_v down_o grape_n in_o the_o summer_n &_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o sunny_a place_n ordein_v they_o to_o be_v make_v raisin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o raisin_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n final_o to_o bring_v a_o plain_a rustical_a example_n he_o yâ—_z hang_v up_o swine_n flesh_n in_o a_o chimney_n ordein_v it_o to_o be_v make_v bacon_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o ba_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o smoke_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o ever_o all_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n &_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o scripture_n bear_v plain_a record_n and_o s._n austen_n and_o sundry_a other_o most_o excellent_a writer_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o that_o god_n ordein_v sin_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n traheroâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v sin_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o for_o see_v he_o procreat_v not_o in_o we_o wicked_a desire_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n if_o wicked_a action_n do_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a 〈…〉_o of_o wicked_a affection_n yea_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v present_a and_o so_o govern_v the_o wicked_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v burst_v forth_o nor_o be_v hurtful_a nor_o troublesome_a to_o any_o but_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o chastin_a some_o and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 167._o how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a we_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a deadly_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o venial_a if_o the_o same_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o by_o mercy_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sin_n for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v &_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a here_o you_o see_v like_a as_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a so_o again_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v be_v also_o venial_a i._o gough_n how_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n whereas_o sin_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n put_v in_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o satan_n do_v spread_v his_o naughtiness_n far_o abroad_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n be_v beguile_v by_o his_o wiliness_n to_o disappoint_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 16._o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o natural_a inclination_n or_o readiness_n to_o sin_n which_o some_o do_v call_v rightwell_a the_o original_a coruption_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v â—id_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o declarâ—_n not_o itself_o unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o wickedness_n enter_v yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v all_o man_n only_o they_o be_v except_v who_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v save_v this_o original_a corruption_n do_v manifest_v itself_o first_o by_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n second_o by_o consent_v unto_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o thought_n three_o by_o commit_v the_o deed_n or_o fact_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ¶_o though_o man_n impute_v not_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v impute_v no_o sin_n foâ—_n sith_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v reign_v over_o all_o man_n even_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v impute_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n augustin_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v say_v saint_n augustin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n 21_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o â—_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o again_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o not_o in_o sinful_a flesh_n how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o ¶_o the_o same_o move_v the_o scribe_n â—_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o regard_v and_o behold_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o manhood_n and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v that_o which_o be_v pardon_v of_o he_o for_o only_a faith_n justifi_v and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n behold_v inward_o their_o murmur_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o earth_n but_o nevertheless_o none_o can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v pardon_v they_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v pardon_v but_o god_n hil._n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 9_o canon_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n 3â—_n to_o
hierome_n adversus_fw-la jovinian_a lâ—_n 1._o of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o david_n let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o david_n take_v this_o virgin_n not_o for_o lust_n but_o for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o virginity_n be_v praise_v s._n paul_n praise_v virginity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o embrace_v that_o state_n of_o live_v melancth_v that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o speed_n go_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o congregation_n he_o praise_v it_o not_o because_o he_o judge_v that_o state_n to_o deserve_v the_o more_o grace_n for_o this_o error_n fight_v against_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n he_o most_o of_o all_o abhor_v we_o deny_v it_o not_o say_v melancthon_n but_o yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v distinct_a state_n of_o live_v the_o mayor_n of_o the_o city_n excel_v yâ—_z shipmaister_n but_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o mayor_n more_o grace_n for_o govern_v the_o city_n than_o the_o shipper_n for_o rule_v the_o ship_n yea_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o shipper_n may_v worship_n god_n better_o in_o his_o ship_n than_o the_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o these_o degree_n differ_v not_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n thereby_o to_o be_v obtain_v although_o they_o confer_v together_o in_o yâ—_z extern_a life_n one_o excel_v another_o for_o god_n will_v a_o order_n to_o be_v in_o office_n and_o state_n of_o live_v a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n aeneas_n siluius_n otherwise_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o describe_v of_o asia_n minor_fw-la cap._n 74._o recite_v a_o certain_a fact_n of_o a_o worthy_a virgin_n who_o at_o what_o time_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o lesbos_n virgin_n and_o have_v cast_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o yâ—_z all_o the_o town_n man_n have_v give_v over_o put_v on_o a_o man_n harness_n step_v forth_o into_o the_o breach_n where_o not_o only_o she_o keep_v the_o turk_n from_o enter_v in_o but_o â—lue_v of_o they_o a_o great_a sort_n the_o citizen_n see_v the_o rare_a courage_n &_o good_a success_n of_o the_o maid_n take_v to_o they_o again_o their_o heart_n and_o harness_n and_o so_o lusty_o lay_v about_o they_o that_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n be_v repulse_v from_o the_o land_n recule_v into_o their_o ship_n who_o be_v then_o pursue_v by_o a_o navy_n of_o calisa_n be_v worthy_o discomfit_v likewise_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o lesbos_n at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o poor_a virgin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o a_o weak_a creature_n preserve_v from_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n vnbeleever_n what_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a here_o by_o unbeliever_n bear_v not_o the_o strange_a yoke_n with_o the_o unbeléever_n 14_o ¶_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n so_o much_o from_o true_a godliness_n as_o do_v the_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n join_v themselves_o in_o amity_n or_o friendship_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v by_o a_o floâ—d_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o beware_v therefore_o if_o you_o will_v continue_v and_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o you_o accompanye_n not_o yourselves_o with_o ungodly_a epicure_n which_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o blasphemy_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 23._o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o a_o ore_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o yoke_v together_o because_o the_o match_n be_v unequal_a so_o if_o the_o faithful_a marry_v with_o the_o insidell_n or_o else_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a it_o be_v here_o reprove_v geneva_n uncircumcised_a lip_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o uncircumcised_a lip_n see_v that_o i_o have_v uncircumcised_a lip_n 12._o ¶_o to_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n be_v to_o have_v a_o tongue_n that_o lack_v good_a utterance_n to_o set_v out_o matter_n withal_o t._n m._n ¶_o uncircumcised_a lip_n ¶_o or_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a in_o speech_n and_o by_o this_o word_n uncircumcised_a be_v signify_v the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n geneva_n unclean_a spirit_n how_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v understand_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o 43_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o unless_o we_o do_v now_o at_o this_o present_a take_v better_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o use_v thankful_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o labour_n to_o expel_v these_o soul_n spirit_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o covetousness_n whoordome_n &_o uncleanenes_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o that_o christ_n here_o threaten_v unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v happen_v unto_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n 24_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o come_v &_o find_v his_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v take_v to_o he_o seven_o worse_a than_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n the_o jew_n they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o with_o god_n word_n from_o all_o outward_a idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o their_o heart_n remain_v still_o faithless_a to_o godward_o and_o toward_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n also_o and_o lust_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o false_a trust_n in_o their_o own_o work_n to_o the_o which_o heresy_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n yâ—_z wicked_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o lawyer_n have_v bring_v we_o christen_v be_v more_o idolater_n than_o before_o and_o become_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o idolatry_n be_v soon_o spy_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o yâ—_z scripture_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o subtle_a to_o beguile_v withal_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v wéede_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n tindale_n fol._n 35._o ¶_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v induce_v &_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n return_v again_o into_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o again_o into_o our_o own_o infidelity_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n then_o indeed_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o we_o be_v before_o sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n ¶_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n ¶_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a number_n of_o this_o great_a devil_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n 13_o which_o be_v ever_o cry_v and_o croak_a like_o frog_n out_o of_o antichrist_n mouth_n because_o they_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o deceit_n to_o maintain_v their_o rich_a euphrates_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n geneva_n unfaithful_a how_o the_o unfaithful_a eat_v not_o christ_n body_n ¶_o look_v eat_v wicked_a evil_a will_n ungodly_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o ungodly_a have_v bend_v their_o bow_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n 2._o by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o david_n be_v most_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o destroy_v he_o for_o this_o psalm_n as_o some_o suppose_n be_v make_v when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n as_o you_o read_v 1._o reg._n from_o the._n 22._o to_o the._n 27._o where_o his_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o yâ—_z coast_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o philistine_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o saules_n daily_o persecute_v the_o christian_a psa._n 37._o 12._o t._n m._n ¶_o looke_n wicked_a unicorn_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unicorn_n and_o hear_v i_o from_o among_o
cause_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o bring_v forth_o weep_v one_o be_v for_o because_o we_o have_v through_o negligence_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v these_o be_v common_o call_v sin_n of_o commit_v &_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o interprete_v this_o sentence_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o shall_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o again_o chrisostome_n also_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o the._n 12._o homely_a complain_v that_o the_o christian_n abuse_a tear_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o tear_n be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o defame_v they_o in_o adjoin_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v not_o weep_v sin_n only_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v weep_v for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o other_o man_n also_o which_o paul_n perform_v in_o very_a deed_n who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a not_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v deject_a and_o compel_v to_o weep_v for_o very_a many_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o not_o repent_v yea_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v namely_o for_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n and_o david_n in_o he_o 119._o psalm_n write_v my_o eye_n have_v bring_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o holy_a prophet_n weep_v because_o of_o yâ—_z public_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n &_o when_o he_o see_v the_o same_o transgression_n perpretate_v he_o abundant_o pour_v out_o tear_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o how_o godly_a man_n do_v easy_o weep_v then_o laugh_v ezechiel_n in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n commend_v certain_a which_o weep_v for_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o holy_a man_n see_v horrible_a spectacle_n of_o sinner_n oftentimes_o to_o happen_v they_o easily_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n then_o into_o laughter_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o weep_v but_o never_o to_o have_v laugh_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o so_o great_a and_o evil_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n do_v on_o every_o side_n offer_v itself_o unto_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o why_o why_o god_n do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v noâ—_n to_o ask_v when_o it_o be_v ask_v say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n why_o god_n do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o yâ—_z it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o go_v any_o far_a ask_n why_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v thou_o do_v ask_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o high_a then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v out_o aug._n count_n mad._n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o why_o god_n do_v more_o for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o if_o a_o man_n do_v ask_v why_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o s._n austen_n augustin_n make_v answer_v by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o debtor_n that_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sum_n of_o money_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v some_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a debt_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a sum_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v then_o mark_v say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o debtor_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v all_o deserve_a everlasting_a damnation_n that_o he_o do_v then_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n forgive_v some_o and_o to_o some_o again_o he_o do_v according_a to_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o i._o veron_n why_o do_v not_o god_n will_n some_o say_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o alike_o augustin_n when_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v but_o suffer_v some_o to_o receive_v it_o &_o other_o to_o despise_v it_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act._n 13._o 48._o and_o they_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v yâ—_z be_v ordain_v before_o to_o life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o can_v do_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o it_o not_o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o he_o will_v not_o that_o do_v we_o leave_v unto_o he_o veron_n ¶_o looke_n predestination_n will_v of_o god_n vain_a question_n white_a what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n by_o the_o white_a horse_n 2._o may_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n without_o blemish_n by_o the_o second_o seal_n &_o red_a horse_n understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o yâ—_z martyr_n by_o the_o three_o scale_n &_o the_o beast_n yâ—_z black_a horse_n balance_n &_o measure_n understand_v dearth_n &_o want_n of_o victual_n with_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v allow_v for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o day_n spend_v which_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o world_n either_o when_o claudius_n or_o â—raianus_fw-la reign_v emperor_n by_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o beast_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n understand_v the_o heretic_n which_o diverse_a way_n vex_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o false_a doctrine_n the_o five_o seal_n may_v signify_v the_o right_a godly_a christian_a man_n the_o sixth_o seal_n the_o great_a misery_n &_o affliction_n which_o shall_v rise_v &_o be_v procure_v through_o antichrist_n marl_n ¶_o looke_n seal_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o yâ—_z scripture_n do_v so_o call_v they_o these_o horse_n be_v white_a they_o be_v make_v pure_a righteous_a &_o clean_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v he_o by_o their_o preach_v the_o world_n over_o such_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n bale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n 17._o ¶_o arethas_n write_v that_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o wrestler_n at_o game_n or_o else_o that_o such_o stone_n do_v in_o old_a time_n witness_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o man_n beza_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n &_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o i_o will_v also_o give_v he_o for_o a_o token_n of_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o love_n that_o pure_a and_o precious_a stone_n jesus_n christ_n so_o white_a as_o the_o lily_n bloure_n innocent_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o contagious_a vice_n to_o be_v his_o only_a and_o whole_a wisdom_n righteousness_n light_n health_n and_o redemption_n bale_n whole_o burn_v offer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n ¶_o looke_n burn_a offering_n whoredom_n how_o whoredom_n be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n ose._n the_o use_n of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n 4._o throughout_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o take_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v image_n and_o believe_v in_o they_o t._n m._n how_o whoredom_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n bring_v you_o she_o forth_o &_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v ¶_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n teach_v they_o yâ—_z whoredom_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n albeit_o no_o law_n as_o yet_o be_v give_v geneva_n how_o whoredom_n be_v suffer_v spread_v abroad_o whoredom_n say_v basil_n basil._n stay_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o young_a man_n come_v to_o a_o harlot_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o fellow_n take_v another_o fellow_n wherefore_o even_o as_o fire_n be_v kindele_v in_o a_o city_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v vehement_o stay_v not_o in_o yâ—_z burn_a of_o one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a &_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o so_o this_o evil_a be_v once_o kindle_v sprede_v over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judi._n foe_fw-mi 233._o how_o whoredom_n be_v spew_v out_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v before_o you_o 28_o ¶_o
divide_v josephus_n write_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n divide_v the_o year_n into_o twelve_o month_n and_o first_o observe_v and_o teach_v the_o course_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n lanquet_n yoke_n how_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o ¶_o we_o must_v so_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n tradition_n 29_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v our_o neck_n unto_o the_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v so_o put_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o antichrist_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o seek_v no_o carnal_a liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n s._n i._o cheek_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v christ_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 29_o ¶_o by_o which_o word_n they_o argue_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o receive_n to_o be_v our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v subject_n under_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v find_v his_o yoke_n and_o subjection_n under_o he_o to_o be_v plesaunt_n and_o sweet_a for_o there_o shall_v we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n andâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v taste_v yâ—_z sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n fox_n ¶_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v it_o jugum_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o yoke_n he_o mean_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o he_o require_v of_o his_o child_n and_o scholar_n but_o how_o heavy_a a_o lump_n the_o law_n be_v s._n peter_n describe_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v i._o gough_n what_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n d._n heynes_n what_o this_o yoke_n signify_v for_o thou_o shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o people_n burden_n 4._o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o yoke_n figure_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o so_o oppress_v the_o people_n that_o saint_n peter_n can_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n yâ—_z neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o act._n 15._o 10._o this_o yoke_n have_v christ_n break_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o utter_o discharge_v the_o burden_n thereof_o for_o we_o know_v now_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o many_o thousand_o fold_n punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o the_o hebrews_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o 37._o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o people_n burden_n the_o staff_n of_o the_o shoulder_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a bondage_n wherewith_o the_o spiritual_a sennacherib_n of_o who_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o certain_a figure_n and_o shadow_n bind_v we_o and_o from_o which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v us._n t._n m._n what_o the_o yoke_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o hand_n 14._o ¶_o my_o heavy_a sin_n be_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o that_o ty_v a_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o remembrance_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o â—eare_z the_o yoke_n of_o his_o youth_n 27._o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v never_o begin_v too_o timely_a to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n that_o when_o the_o affliction_n grow_v great_a our_o patience_n also_o by_o experience_n may_v be_v strong_a geneva_n iron_n furnace_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o iron_n furnace_n and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n of_o egypt_n 20_o by_o this_o iron_n furnace_n be_v understand_v anguish_n and_o grief_n sorrow_n &_o carefulness_n of_o heart_n 3._o reg._n 8._o 51._o for_o egypt_n be_v to_o they_o a_o iron_n furnace_n for_o the_o great_a anguish_n sorrow_n and_o carefulness_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o there_o suffer_v t._n m._n zachary_n how_o zachary_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v count_v just_a in_o scripture_n scripture_n commend_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n to_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n â—_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o say_v master_n fox_n i_o can_v answer_v thus_o yâ—_z if_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v not_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o but_o to_o let_v my_o own_o answer_n go_v i_o will_v set_v s._n hierome_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o where_o he_o declare_v two_o manner_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n one_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o immutable_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o god_n &_o be_v here_o declare_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o fragility_n and_o be_v not_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o by_o comparison_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o so_o account_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o see_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o frail_a creature_n &_o accept_v the_o same_o &_o in_o the_o same_o produce_v this_o example_n both_o of_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n &_o also_o of_o job._n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o just_a man_n here_o say_v yâ—_z it_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a so_o far_o as_o they_o both_o true_o acknowledge_v &_o humble_o confess_v their_o own_o imperfection_n go_v wtall_a etc._n etc._n so_o yâ—_z of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o zachary_n we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n yâ—_z if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o glory_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n with_o man_n &_o not_o with_o god_n in_o who_o judgement_n say_v david_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n only_a yâ—_z flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_v who_o only_o be_v just_a die_v for_o yâ—_z unjust_a as_o saint_n peter_n witness_v whereupon_o i_o ground_n this_o reason_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o unjust_a zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v not_o unjust_a before_o god_n as_o they_o say_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o grant_v so_o that_o rather_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o sensu_fw-la contrario_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o the_o unjust_a christ_n die_v for_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n ergo_fw-la zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v unjust_a again_o they_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n do_v live_v therein_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n live_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n but_o die_v ergo_fw-la zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n so_o just_o as_o they_o shall_v master_n fox_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foe_fw-mi 36._o ¶_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n &_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproach_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o then_o say_v true_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n dicite_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a because_o god_n in_o christ_n
himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o have_v commit_v or_o not_o commit_v do_v either_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v himself_o and_o this_o reason_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v both_o prompt_a &_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n bullinger_n what_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v by_o this_o have_v the_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o ¶_o their_o dull_a conscience_n first_o wax_v hard_o then_o after_o canker_n and_o corruption_n breed_v therein_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v no_o conscience_n geneva_n ¶_o who_o conscience_n wax_v so_o hard_o that_o there_o grow_v a_o hard_a fleshliness_n over_o it_o and_o so_o become_v to_o have_v a_o canker_n in_o it_o and_o now_o at_o length_n require_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n ¶_o tindale_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o false_a teacher_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v be_v witness_n unto_o themselves_o that_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n and_o desire_v of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o establish_v lie_n tindale_n consecration_n what_o consecration_n be_v give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o yâ—_z death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n â—6_n be_v the_o true_a consecration_n sir_n i._o cheek_n consecration_n signify_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o not_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o element_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1538._o doctor_n redman_n be_v sick_a at_o westminster_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n ask_v this_o question_n by_o one_o master_n wilkes_n what_o consecratio_fw-la be_v it_o be_v quoth_v doctor_n redman_n tota_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o all_o the_o whole_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o christ_n ordain_v it_o that_o be_v consecatio_fw-la thus_o far_o d._n redman_n contempt_n how_o contempt_n be_v define_v contempt_n consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n for_o either_o we_o contemn_v only_o in_o mind_n when_o we_o despise_v any_o man_n and_o their_o good_n or_o when_o we_o do_v they_o any_o discommodity_n not_o thereby_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o gain_n but_o only_o to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o discommodity_n or_o last_o when_o we_o add_v word_n or_o deed_n which_o have_v ignominy_n or_o contumely_n join_v with_o they_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o contention_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ¶_o looke_n paul_n continency_n what_o continency_n be_v continency_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o suppress_v affection_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n this_o be_v conversant_a and_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a talk_n of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o apparel_n in_o building_n and_o dwell_v house_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 237._o cornelius_n how_o cornelius_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n cornelius_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o without_o faith_n god_n can_v be_v please_v cornelius_z therefore_o as_o bede_n true_o note_v have_v faith_n whereby_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n please_v god_n for_o say_v he_o he_o come_v not_o to_o faith_n through_o work_n but_o to_o work_n through_o faith_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o work_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o as_o the_o psalmist_n open_o affirm_v in_o thy_o sight_n none_o that_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o if_o thou_o look_v on_o our_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o no_o christen_v conscience_n dare_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o attribute_v salvation_n of_o this_o man_n cornelius_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o first_o you_o see_v he_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a not_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o once_o think_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v neither_o yet_o have_v pray_v nor_o give_v alm_n except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v not_o thus_o be_v we_o compel_v to_o ascribe_v his_o call_n unto_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o these_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v proceed_v special_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n the_o christen_v then_o and_o such_o as_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o place_n &_o to_o expound_v one_o text_n that_o another_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o do_v right_o well_o know_v that_o his_o call_n &_o our_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o deserve_a of_o our_o work_n and_o because_o faith_n can_v receive_v this_o great_a and_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o work_v neither_o can_v believe_v it_o neither_o discern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n if_o prayer_n or_o fast_v or_o the_o holy_a work_n under_o heaven_n can_v save_v christ_n have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v suffer_v such_o gréevous_a pain_n but_o utter_o die_v in_o vain_a neither_o shall_v god_n free_o choose_v we_o but_o our_o work_n shall_v choose_v he_o understande_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o work_n be_v he_o not_o call_v but_o by_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o his_o work_n spring_v which_o faith_n god_n free_o give_v he_o as_o he_o call_v and_o save_v we_o all_o good_a work_n must_v we_o do_v as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o that_o with_o all_o love_n and_o earnestness_n and_o thereto_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o without_o they_o can_v it_o not_o be_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v very_o christen_v or_o no_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v know_v a_o good_a tree_n to_o be_v good_a and_o never_o feel_v his_o fruit_n but_o we_o may_v in_o no_o condition_n ascribe_v justification_n or_o salvation_n to_o they_o for_o as_o say_v christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v do_v 〈…〉_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o can_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v deserve_v forgiveness_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o first_o teach_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n tindale_n corner_n stone_n ¶_o looke_n stone_n corruption_n from_o whence_o our_o corruption_n come_v adam_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v speak_v off_o here_o but_o he_o purchase_v it_o of_o himself_o for_o god_n find_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a which_o he_o have_v make_v man_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o mar_v after_o that_o fashion_n till_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n what_o can_v remain_v unto_o he_o but_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o all_o our_o naughtiness_n proceed_v &_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v god_n for_o the_o vice_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o simie_n and_o become_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v not_o blame_v god_n for_o this_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a blame_n to_o ourselves_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 274._o covetousness_n what_o covetousness_n make_v man_n to_o do_v covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o covetousness_n be_v image_n service_n col._n 3._o 5._o it_o make_v man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n ephe._n 5._o 5._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n can_v not_o
sink_v into_o it_o it_o make_v balaam_n which_o know_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o hate_v it_o and_o to_o give_v most_o pestilent_a counsel_n against_o it_o it_o teach_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n false_o etc._n etc._n it_o keep_v judas_n in_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o compel_v he_o to_o sell_v christ_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o covetousness_n be_v a_o thing_n merciless_a covetousness_n make_v the_o pharisy_n to_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o persecute_v and_o false_o to_o accuse_v he_o it_o make_v pilate_n though_o he_o find_v he_o a_o innocent_a yet_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o cause_v herode_fw-la to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o cradle_n it_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n final_o covetousness_n make_v many_o who_o the_o truth_n please_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o to_o be_v afterward_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thereof_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o tindale_n fol._n 230._o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3_o ¶_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v among_o we_o and_o also_o prevail_v and_o that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o their_o preach_a confidence_n in_o work_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o christ._n tindale_n ¶_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o by_o lie_v and_o flattery_n sell_v man_n soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n geneva_n counsel_n of_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o that_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o yâ—_z christ_n revel_v himself_o to_o choose_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o that_o be_v decease_v look_v how_o many_o letter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o many_o priest_n there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n 22._o the_o manner_n be_v to_o register_v in_o a_o certain_a â—ooke_n reserve_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o day_n of_o the_o election_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o tribe_n while_o that_o they_o think_v some_o on_o one_o man_n some_o on_o another_o there_o step_v forth_o a_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o multitude_n &_o say_v my_o will_n be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n be_v elect_v priest_n who_o though_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n yet_o pass_v he_o in_o utteraunce_n wisdom_n and_o manner_n i_o think_v true_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o jerusalem_n such_o a_o one_o both_o for_o eloquence_n life_n and_o manner_n the_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o i._o the_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o party_n i_o mean_v jesus_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribe_n again_o they_o be_v therein_o resolve_v they_o call_v for_o his_o parent_n to_o register_v their_o name_n the_o priest_n that_o savour_v jesus_n make_v answer_v that_o joseph_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a yet_o marry_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o live_a she_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o she_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v her_o son_n but_o she_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o father_n on_o earth_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a she_o they_o send_v for_o the_o midwife_n and_o also_o for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o birth_n she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v register_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n we_o remember_v moreover_o josephus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n hereupon_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v priest_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o bóoke_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o permit_v among_o we_o christian_n for_o any_o to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n so_o far_o suidas_n as_o he_o learn_v of_o a_o jewe._n a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n the_o scribe_n scribeâ—_n and_o the_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v from_o they_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o levite_n unto_o john_n baptist_n to_o know_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v joh._n 1._o 19_o a_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n to_o advise_v they_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o do_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o then_o fear_v they_o lest_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o take_v their_o place_n &_o nation_n they_o decree_v therein_o that_o whosoever_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o shall_v inform_v they_o thereof_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o whosoever_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v put_v lazaâ—us_n to_o death_n and_o how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o then_o judas_n go_v in_o to_o they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o they_o appoint_v he_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n john_n 12._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 3._o a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o elder_n the_o scribe_n pharisy_n pharisy_n &_o elder_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a gather_v a_o council_n for_o to_o suppress_v the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n mat._n 28._o 12._o counsel_n hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n 12._o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o election_n of_o one_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n where_o they_o choose_v mathias_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o tumult_n rise_v between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n about_o the_o contemn_v of_o their_o widow_n wherein_o they_o choose_v 7._o deacon_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brother_n 15._o gather_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n anno._n 4._o claudij_fw-la to_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n sow_v by_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o come_v from_o judaea_n affirm_v that_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a &_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o news_n paul_n barnabas_n and_o titus_n bring_v unto_o they_o gal._n 2._o where_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n the_o which_o they_o publish_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n with_o silas_n and_o judas_n which_o accompany_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n beda_n lyra._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o slander_n bruit_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o moses_n wherefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o brother_n the_o council_n decree_v that_o paul_n shall_v clear_v he_o and_o purisie_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n yield_v a_o little_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o certain_a general_a counsel_n at_o nicena_n be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o yâ—_z which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a with_o 318._o bishop_n by_o who_o be_v determine_v against_o arrius_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o arrius_n with_o 6._o bishop_n banish_v this_o council_n willing_a to_o reform_v the_o